Selected quad for the lemma: religion_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
religion_n	king_n	kingdom_n	majesty_n	5,039	5	6.1083	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17014	The second part of the Protestants plea, and petition for preists and papists Being an historie of the holy preisthood, and sacrifice of the true Church of Christ. Inuincibly prouing them to be, the present sacrificing preisthood: prouing also the sacrifice of the Masse, vsed in the Catholike Roman church: and that these were promised, and foretold by the Prophets, instituted by Christ, and exercised by all his Apostles. Morouer that they haue euer from the first plantinge of Christianitie in this our Britanye, in the dayes of the Apostles, in euery age, and hundred of yeares, beene continued and preferued here. All for the most part, warranted by the writinges and testimonies of the best learned Protestant doctors, and antiquaries of England, and others.	Broughton, Richard.	1625 (1625)	STC 3895.7; ESTC S118746	270,592	733

with_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o their_o religion_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v unto_o by_o all_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o this_o their_o swear_a and_o subscribe_v unto_o religion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v these_o article_n of_o engl._n protest_v religion_n ratify_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o canon_n of_o q._n eliz._n and_o king_n james_n articul_fw-la 6._o 10._o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o thing_n so_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o religion_n shall_v be_v without_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o by_o this_o protestant_n religion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o make_v or_o prove_v they_o such_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n i_o make_v this_o argument_n and_o proof_n from_o scripture_n as_o they_o translate_v they_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 5.1.8.3_o but_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n therefore_o ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o first_o or_o maior_fw-la proposition_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v he_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v their_o translation_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n by_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n abraham_n and_o call_v by_o saint_n paul_n better_a or_o great_a than_o abraham_n hebr._n 7.6.7.9_o who_o also_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o patriarch_n and_o as_o a_o superior_a receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o and_o so_o eminent_a and_o chief_a that_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o be_v be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n himself_o often_o term_v high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o as_o our_o protestant_n also_o translate_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n also_o be_v therefore_o melchisedech_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n therefore_o again_o the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o a_o true_a argument_n and_o sillogisme_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v deny_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v sacrifice_v be_v thereto_o ordain_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o protestant_n religion_n before_o 11._o and_o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v but_o in_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v which_o he_o offer_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o scripture_n rabbin_n father_n and_o foreign_a protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o before_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o matter_n like_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o melchisedech_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n mean_v sacrifice_n unproper_o as_o prayer_n and_o such_o devotion_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o only_o unproper_o but_o by_o true_a consequence_n blasphemous_o speak_v utter_o denyinge_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n or_o christ_n do_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n man_n redemption_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o christ_n but_o man_n be_v unredeem_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o place_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o every_o high_a priest_n and_o priestly_a order_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n and_o time_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n public_a gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n expound_v they_o in_o these_o term_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n protest_v annotat._n in_o cap._n 8._o hebr._n v._n 3_o therefore_o by_o these_o protestant_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o proper_o name_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o therefore_o melchisedech_n as_o well_o as_o other_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n allege_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v he_o be_v not_o offer_v any_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o both_o by_o s._n paul_n so_o many_o testimony_n before_o and_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a exposition_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v essential_o and_o unseparable_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a priest_n &_o priesthood_n 12._o the_o protestant_a bishop_n d._n morton_n appeal_v l._n 3._o c._n 13._o pag._n 394._o plain_o grant_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v real_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o further_o prove_v from_o the_o rabbin_n and_o bibliander_n supr_n cent_n 1._o that_o at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n all_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v seize_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v only_o still_o continue_v and_o constant_o avouch_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o these_o word_n the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n euc●…aristicall_a mort._n sup_v l._n 3._o c._n 13_o the_o present_a protestant_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n director_n of_o master_n mason_n and_o he_o direct_v by_o he_o direct_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v give_v argue_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n franc._n mason_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 233._o and_o cite_v and_o grant_v further_o in_o this_o manner_n pag._n 243._o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o other_o say_v middle_a papistom_n pag._n 92.113_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o unbloodye_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o pag._n 49.137.138.47.45_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o isaac_n casaubon_n the_o know_a french_a stipendiary_a champion_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n write_v thus_o of_o our_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n respon_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n pag._n 51._o the_o king_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o nor_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o sacrifice_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v by_o so_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o catholic_n hold_v and_o add_v there_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la regis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n this_o be_v the_o faiih_o of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o write_v to_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o these_o word_n the_o king_n say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o manic_n and_o wish_v he_o so_o to_o signify_v to_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o opinion_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la expiationis_fw-la nempe_fw-la &_o commemorationis_fw-la sive_fw-la religionis_fw-la concern_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o of_o expiation_n for_o the_o world_n the_o other_o commemorative_n or_o of_o religion_n which_o last_o cardinal_n perron_n with_o all_o catholic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n therefore_o if_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o his_o majesty_n agree_v so_o far_o with_o catholic_n the_o atonement_n will_v soon_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n 13._o neither_o do_v casaubon_n here_o assume_v for_o his_o majesty_n and_o english_a protestant_n any_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o grant_v in_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a decree_n and_o proceed_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o

their_o parliamentary_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o soon_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o queen_n when_o catholic_n religion_n be_v suppress_v yet_o both_o she_o her_o noble_n new_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n continue_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v this_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o disputation_n in_o question_n they_o most_o dislike_v in_o catholic_a religion_n or_o wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v most_o advantage_n they_o set_v down_o but_o three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o common_a prayer_n the_o second_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ●…h_o stow_z and_o howes_n histor_n a_o 1._o elizab._n theatre_n of_o brit._n a_o 1._o eliz._n where_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ●…hether_o that_o the_o mast_n be_v this_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o catholic_n but_o they_o only_o deny_v that_o by_o scripture_n which_o they_o only_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n can_v be_v prove_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a never_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n or_o of_o religion_n as_o his_o majesty_n before_o call_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o casaubon_n neither_o do_v they_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n never_o deny_v but_o by_o tradition_n it_o may_v so_o be_v prove_v as_o some_o protestant_n have_v confess_v before_o and_o shall_v manifest_o be_v prove_v hereafter_o by_o all_o testimony_n 14._o and_o to_o make_v evident_a demonstration_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o england_n that_o they_o all_o do_v or_o shall_v both_o allow_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o and_o grievous_o persecute_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o any_o protestant_n prince_n king_n or_o queen_n in_o england_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o law_n of_o parliament_n allow_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n &_o consequent_o sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n be_v as_o all_o learning_n teach_v indivisible_a and_o unseparable_a correlative_n matural_o and_o mutual_o dependinge_v one_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n 8._o stat._n hen._n 8._o testament_n ult._n both_o by_o parliament_n and_o his_o last_o will_n allow_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a king_n edward_n the_o six_o theat_n of_o great_a brit._n in_o henr._n 8._o statut._n a_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 1._o enact_v a_o a_o particular_a statute_n thereof_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n all_o his_o life_n &_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n in_o respect_n it_o do_v allow_v to_o communicants_a to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n stat._n a_o 1._o mar._n parlam_n 1._o sess_v 2._o cap._n 2._o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o first_o parliament_n revive_v this_o statute_n again_o and_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n all_o her_o life_n parlam_fw-la a_o 1._o elizab._n and_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v in_o his_o first_o parliament_n receive_v and_o confirm_v this_o very_a statute_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n &_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n never_o by_o he_o repeal_v parliament_n a_o 1._o jacobi_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o statute_n itself_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o can_v be_v contradict_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o law_n do_v so_o assure_v we_o where_o in_o the_o 3.21.22_o injunction_n of_o his_o time_n we_o find_v then_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n mass_n high_a mass_n altar_n high_a altar_n light_n upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n real_a presence_n therein_o and_o transubstantiation_n use_v common_o in_o england_n after_o this_o statute_n be_v enact_v iniunct_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o iniunct_n 1.21.22_o and_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o also_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v receavinge_v that_o statute_n 15._o the_o public_a collection_n of_o our_o statute_n collection_n of_o engl_n statute_n a_o d._n 1611._o titul_a service_n and_o sacrament_n cap._n 1._o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la by_o his_o majesty_n allowance_n and_o common_o use_v by_o our_o protestant_n lawyer_n &_o other_o have_v this_o note_n and_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o statute_n anno_fw-la 1._o eduardi_fw-it sexti_fw-la cap._n 1._o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v by_o 1._o mar._n parl_n 1._o sess_v 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o be_v reviue_v by_o 1._o jacobi_fw-la cap._n 25._o but_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o make_v of_o this_o statute_n which_o be_v before_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o us._n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reviue_v and_o give_v full_a life_n and_o validity_n to_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n must_v needs_o give_v the_o same_o allowance_n to_o those_o holy_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o that_o statute_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o english_a protestant_n comform_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o law_n and_o parliament_n of_o protestant_a prince_n the_o chief_a rule_n and_o square_n by_o they_o in_o such_o proceed_n and_o so_o neither_o any_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a of_o england_n except_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n can_v or_o may_v take_v exception_n against_o that_o be_v say_v before_o or_o profess_v himself_o a_o adversary_n or_o persecutor_n of_o holy_a consecrate_v sacrificinge_v catholic_a priest_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o holy_a mass_n but_o rather_o reverence_n &_o embrace_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o from_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrificinge_n priest_n according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrificinge_n priesthood_n and_o the_o external_a holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o same_o prove_v with_o like_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o ii_o chapter_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o exodus_fw-la the_o next_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o protestant_n shall_v inform_v we_o that_o both_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n before_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o expound_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n religion_n do_v warrant_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n by_o mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v catholic_a priest_n we_o be_v tell_v assure_o not_o only_a from_o catholic_n some_o of_o they_o live_v and_o write_v before_o these_o controversy_n begin_v and_o which_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o from_o protestant_n also_o and_o those_o sacramentary_a caluinist_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v et_fw-la pones_fw-la super_fw-la mensam_fw-la pane_n propositionis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la m●…o_fw-la s●…mper_fw-la and_o our_o english_a protestant_n translate_v and_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n show_v bread_n before_o i_o always_o petr._n gallatin_n de_fw-fr arcan_fw-fr cathol_n veritat_fw-la l._n 10._o cap._n 6_o joh._n vitus_n epist_n wintonicus_n l._n dure_v osiomart_n rion_n franciscus_n sta●…car_n in_o correct_v petri_n gallatini_n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o praefat_fw-la protestant_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ante_fw-la petr._n gallatin_n edit_fw-la francofurti_n a_o 1612._o 2._o that_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n long_o before_o christ_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n inferinge_v also_o from_o thence_o as_o the_o text_n will_v give_v warrant_n unto_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o by_o protestant_n religion_n that_o

vel_fw-la comburi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacrarium_fw-la repositum_fw-la seruari_fw-la 19_o therefore_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o all_o man_n judgement_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n joh._n bal._n l._n 1._o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o pio_n 1._o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o to_o use_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n one_o that_o do_v many_o work_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n multa_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la in_fw-la agro_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la fecisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o christian_n britan_n and_o both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o place_n and_o parson_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pij_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la à_fw-la suae_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la synodis_fw-la audtenda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la salua_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la of_o all_o natious_a this_o our_o brittany_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o honourer_n of_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o holy_a mass_n in_o this_o time_n and_o ever_o after_o unto_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la between_o who_o and_o this_o saint_n pius_n there_o be_v but_o two_o pope_n s._n anicetus_n and_o s._n sother_n both_o which_o be_v not_o pope_n many_o year_n by_o these_o protestant_n not_o 18._o year_n by_o any_o of_o their_o account_n robert_n barn_n in_o pio_n 1_o anicet_fw-la &_o sother_n io._n balaeus_n in_o act_n pontif_n in_o eisdem_fw-la edw._n grim_v in_o the_o same_o pope_n fox_n tom._n 1._o 20._o and_o these_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o crossinge_v with_o this_o and_o other_o their_o predecessor_n in_o these_o point_n of_o supreamacy_n sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n they_o make_v decree_n which_o confirm_v they_o all_o make_v law_n bindinge_v all_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o and_o show_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o all_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o shave_v their_o crown_n as_o they_o now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n archiepiscopum_fw-la à_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la aut_fw-la coram_fw-la primate_n aut_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la accusandum_fw-la esse_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la non_fw-la primate_fw-la sed_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la appellandos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ista_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la à_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la concederetur_fw-la capitis_fw-la verticem_fw-la spherulae_fw-la instar_fw-la radendum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praecopit_fw-la ne_o sacerdos_n celebraret_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la minimum_fw-la duo_fw-la adessent_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la ne_fw-la monacha_n pallam_fw-la contrectaret_fw-la neuè_fw-fr thus_o in_o aceram_fw-la poneret_fw-la statuit_fw-la so_o we_o be_v sure_a these_o two_o holy_a pope_n saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v also_o sacrificinge_v pope_n and_o all_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n under_o they_o whether_o in_o brittany_n or_o else_o where_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o be_v mass_v priest_n and_o so_o we_o be_v now_o come_v with_o a_o continual_a deduction_n of_o these_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n and_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n and_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la when_o and_o by_o who_o happy_a mean_n historian_n common_o tell_v we_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o xvi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v here_o in_o honour_n all_o this_o age_n in_o this_o happy_a general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o can_v without_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a boldness_n and_o impudentnes_n affirm_v in_o judgement_n that_o so_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a a_o king_n his_o noble_n so_o many_o learned_a druid_n and_o other_o especial_o move_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o pa●…ence_n piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o those_o day_n by_o all_o antiquity_n mass_n say_v or_o mass_n hear_v christian_n will_v write_v such_o suppliant_a letter_n and_o send_v ambassador_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o from_o hence_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o any_o other_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v profession_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n of_o who_o professor_n they_o be_v so_o move_v and_o convince_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n neither_o will_v or_o can_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o holy_a &_o learned_a saint_n and_o successor_n only_o to_o sacrificinge_v mass_a pope_n and_o priest_n recommend_v unto_o king_n lucius_n and_o this_o kingdom_n any_o other_o then_o mass_v priest_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o learned_a messenger_n of_o king_n lucius_n as_o our_o protestant_n style_v they_o io._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o eluan_n &_o medwin_n math._n parker_n antiq_n brit._n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n consent_n to_o any_o other_o or_o so_o many_o renown_a both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o or_o of_o this_o nation_n know_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o preachinge_a any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n 2._o such_o be_v our_o renown_a countryman_n s._n mansuetus_n yet_o live_v except_o the_o annal_n of_o trever_n or_o the_o same_o name_n deceive_v we_o consecrate_a priest_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o now_o remove_v from_o toul_n to_o trever_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n of_o that_o archiepiscopall_a sea_n tell_v us._n petr._n merssaeus_n annal._n archiep._n treveren_n 7._o that_o s._n mansuetus_n i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o of_o that_o name_n but_o our_o holy_a coutryman_n in_o that_o time_n be_v archbishop_n of_o trever_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o mansuetus_n qui_fw-la huic_fw-la nomini_fw-la &_o vocationi_fw-la suae_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 160._o optimè_fw-la respondit_fw-la and_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n our_o glorious_a contryman_n who_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o brittany_n have_v move_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o of_o the_o tunger_n and_o archbishop_n also_o of_o trever_n returninge_v hither_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v so_o renown_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o this_o saint_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o tungers_n king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v annal-treve_a in_o s._n marcello_n s._n marcellus_n alijs_fw-la marcellinus_n fuit_fw-la tungorum_n tertius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la praedicatione_n rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lucius_n baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tunger_n give_v he_o great_a honour_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o convert_v lucius_n prince_n of_o brittany_n with_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n lucium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la principem_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la gente_fw-la sua_fw-la praedicatione_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la convertit_fw-la catalogue_n episcop_n tungrens_fw-la in_o s._n marcello_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o these_o be_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o their_o predecessor_n in_o those_o place_n s_o valerius_n eucharius_n maternus_n and_o other_o be_v 3._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o s._n tymotheus_n our_o holy_a contryman_n by_o his_o mother_n s._n claudia_n be_v a_o know_v mass_v priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o his_o and_o his_o brother_n novatus_fw-la and_o sister_n house_n in_o rome_n so_o notorious_o dedicate_v to_o be_v the_o first_o public_a mass_v church_n there_o for_o this_o holy_a mass_v priest_n come_v hither_o in_o this_o time_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o worker_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o his_o contrie_n that_o the_o history_n of_o trever_n themselves_o which_o give_v such_o honour_n as_o before_o to_o their_o archbishop_n s._n marcellus_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o free_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n timothy_n who_o they_o call_v s._n paul_n disciple_n perhaps_o because_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o honourable_a a_o memory_n of_o his_o parent_n s._n pudens_n and_o claudia_n 2._o timoth._n 4._o &_o likely_o do_v baptize_v this_o s._n timothy_n and_o thereby_o call_v his_o disciple_n though_o a_o very_a child_n when_o s·_n paul_n be_v martyr_v martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la baron_n annot_n ib._n sur._n tom._n 3._o die_v 12._o junij_fw-la and_o the_o other_o s._n

relate_v it_o in_o these_o his_o own_o word_n manuscript_n antiq_n godwin_n catal._n of_o bish._n in_o winch._n pag._n 207._o this_o church_n as_o the_o same_o author_n old_a manuscript_n say_v be_v hallow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n october_n 29.189_o by_o faganus_n &_o damianus_n bishop_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o peace_n in_o this_o land_n viz._n until_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n who_o endeavouringe_v to_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n not_o only_o kill_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o pull_v down_o all_o church_n and_o temple_n any_o where_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o amongst_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o winchester_n at_o that_o time_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o building_n thereof_o be_v ruinate_v and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n belonginge_v unto_o it_o either_o slay_v or_o enforce_v to_o fly_v for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o to_o deny_v christ_n this_o happen_v anno_o 289._o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n 309._o the_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v again_o re-edify_v and_o that_o with_o such_o wonderful_a forwardness_n and_o zeal_n as_o within_o one_o year_n and_o thirty_o day_n both_o it_o and_o all_o the_o edifice_n belonginge_v unto_o it_o as_o chambers_z and_o other_o building_n for_o the_o monk_n be_v quite_o finish_v in_o very_o seemly_a and_o convenient_a manner_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o march_n follow_v it_o be_v again_o hallow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o amphibalus_fw-la that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n by_o constance_n bishop_n as_o my_o author_n say_v of_o winchester_n at_o the_o request_n of_o deodatus_n abbot_n of_o this_o new_a erect_a monastery_n the_o like_a or_o great_a expedition_n be_v use_v in_o buildinge_v and_o dedicatinge_v a_o church_n to_o s._n alban_n of_o great_a cost_n &_o sumptuousnes_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o yet_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v it_o be_v finish_v or_o build_v within_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n fabricata_fw-la decem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la annis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la eius_fw-la elapsis_fw-la s._n bede_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v a_o church_n of_o wonderful_a work_n be_v build_v there_o unto_o his_o honour_n vbi_fw-la postea_fw-la redeunte_fw-la temporum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la serenitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la miri_fw-la operis_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la martyrio_fw-la condigna_fw-la extructa_fw-la so_o our_o history_n testify_v of_o s._n julius_n and_o aaron_n in_o particular_a bed_n histor_n eccl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 7._o matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 313._o io._n capgrau_n in_o s._n albano_n 6._o and_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n leave_v here_o after_o this_o persecution_n to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v so_o many_o new_a build_v found_v and_o consecrate_v church_n as_o be_v present_o after_o the_o persecution_n end_v erect_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o execute_v other_o episcopal_a function_n the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a history_n we_o have_v as_o s._n gildas_n s._n bede_n with_o other_o testify_v that_o bilustro_fw-la necdum_fw-la ad_fw-la integrum_fw-la expleto_fw-la before_o ten_o year_n of_o persecution_n be_v end_v s._n g●…ldas_n word_n the_o christian_n everywhere_o renew_v their_o church_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n find_v build_v &_o finish_v church_n of_o their_o holy_a martyr_n and_o celebrate_v their_o festivity_n bilustro_fw-la supradicti_fw-la turbinis_fw-la necdum_fw-la ad_fw-la integrum_fw-la expleto_fw-la emercescentibusque_fw-la niece_n suorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la nefarijs_fw-la decretis_fw-la laetis_fw-la luminibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la tyrones_n renovant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la usque_fw-la destructas_fw-la basilicas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la fundant_fw-la construunt_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la ac_fw-la velut_fw-la victricia_fw-la signa_fw-la passim_fw-la propalant_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la celebrant_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o among_o these_o holy_a christian_a exercise_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v offer_v by_o their_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v priest_n it_o immediate_o follow_v in_o these_o renown_a antiquity_n sacra_fw-la mundo_fw-la cord_n oreque_fw-la confi●iunt_fw-la they_o celebrate_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o mouth_n and_o our_o antiquary_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v altar_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o church_n s._n gildas_n call_v the_o altar_n altaria_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la sacred_a altar_n whereon_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o lay_v sacrifieij_fw-la caelestis_fw-la sedem_fw-la and_o that_o all_o the_o preiste_n of_o these_o british_a church_n be_v sacrifice_v or_o mass_v preiste_n at_o the_o altar_n sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la inter_fw-la altaria_fw-la stantes_fw-la gild._a l._n the_o excid_n stow_n histor_n in_o constantine_n 2._o galf._n mon._n histor_n brit._n l._n 11._o cap._n 4._o matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 543._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v appeal_v to_o other_o church_n and_o judge_n in_o this_o time_n whether_o to_o our_o king_n and_o emperor_n now_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o our_o protestant_n or_o to_o general_a counsel_n the_o first_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o renown_a father_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o this_o age_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v &_o mass_v priest_n and_o preistho●●_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o constantine_n our_o king_n emperor_n and_o contryman_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v what_o mind_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o in_o these_o matter_n then_o from_o s._n silvester_n then_o pope_n and_o his_o master_n and_o father_n in_o christian_a religion_n who_o instruct_v he_o therein_o and_o from_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v present_a and_o consent_v and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o walk_v with_o the_o pass_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o travail_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o these_o man_n that_o this_o mass_v pope_n declare_v and_o decree_v in_o what_o sacred_a attire_n both_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v and_o the_o deacons_n which_o serve_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n shall_v be_v invest_v rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontif._n roman_n in_o siluestro_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n word_n huius_fw-la siluestri_fw-la permulta_fw-la feruntur_fw-la instituta_fw-la de_fw-la chrismate_fw-la consecrando_fw-la pveris_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la temptis_fw-la ornandis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la tegendis_fw-la missatoribus_fw-la constituendis_fw-la ungendis_fw-la vestiendis_fw-la hostijs_fw-la adorandis_fw-la seruandis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la alijsque_fw-la ritibus_fw-la very_o many_o institution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o silvester_n of_o consecratinge_a chrism_n confirminge_v child_n adorninge_n church_n coveringe_v altar_n make_v mass_v priest_n anointinge_v and_o vestinge_v they_o adoringe_v and_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_a host_n of_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o other_o rite_n by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o s._n silvester_n be_v a_o mass_a priest_n and_o pope_n &_o this_o renown_a emperor_n convert_v by_o he_o a_o reverencer_n of_o holy_a mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n 8._o which_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n for_o this_o age_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a where_o constantine_n present_v assent_v and_o s._n silvester_n also_o present_a by_o his_o legate_n victor_n and_o vincentius_n subscribinge_v approve_a in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o consecrate_a mass_v priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n council_z nicen._n 1._o can_v 14._o &_o per_fw-la al._n translat_fw-la can_v 18._o and_o to_o carry_v our_o protestant_n consent_n with_o we_o herein_o the_o present_a protestant_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n director_n of_o master_n francis_n mason_n together_o with_o this_o his_o direct_v secretary_n warrant_v we_o herein_o sufficient_o in_o these_o word_n the_o nicen_n council_n in_o that_o canon_n which_o caluine_n and_o all_o other_o receive_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v unbloody_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n fran._n mason_n in_o pref_o of_o his_o book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi &_o pag._n 243._o therefore_o this_o holy_a council_n be_v by_o all_o judgement_n general_a have_v beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o allowance_n and_o subscription_n of_o 318._o bishop_n and_o immediate_o in_o those_o day_n as_o our_o protestant_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o with_o other_o assure_v we_o

and_o usual_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n pag._n 174._o chap_n 11._o how_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n deliver_v a_o form_n of_o mass_n to_o the_o church_n consecrate_v many_o mass_a priest_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o of_o this_o kingdom_n pag._n 189._o chap._n 12._o wherein_o be_v prove_v even_o by_o protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n or_o other_o first_o preach_v christ_n in_o brittany_n bring_v sacrificinge_v priesthood_n hither_o and_o s._n peter_n first_o found_v here_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n pag._n 219._o chap._n 13._o wherein_o be_v prove_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s·_n peter_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v common_o ascribe_v to_o s·_n linus_n and_o cletus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o marius_n king_n in_o brittany_n the_o britan_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o use_v the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n preiste_n and_o mass_n pag._n 242._o chap._n 14._o how_o during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o papacy_n and_o all_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n our_o christian_n britan_n together_o with_o all_o other_o continue_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o mass_n pag._n 252._o chap._n 15._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquary_n that_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v and_o be_v honour_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o hundred_o year_n until_o king_n lucius_n time_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n pag._n 278._o chap._n 16._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n &_o other_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v here_o in_o honour_n all_o this_o age_n pag._n 310._o chap._n 17._o how_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n still_o here_o continue_v without_o any_o total_a discontinuance_n pag._n 323._o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n in_o all_o this_o age_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n pag._n 338._o chap._n 19_o wherein_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o five_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v continue_v in_o honour_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n pag._n 366._o chap._n 20._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n &_o rome_n accord_v in_o this_o age_n in_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o make_v any_o material_a alteration_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n pag._n 388._o chap._n 21._o wherein_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unto_o s._n gregory_n be_v mass_v preiste_n and_o pope_n yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o these_o protestant_n confession_n make_v any_o the_o least_o material_a change_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n pag._n 403._o chap._n 22._o wherein_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v make_v even_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o neither_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o send_v s._n augustine_n with_o many_o other_o holy_a learned_a man_n into_o england_n do_v make_v any_o material_a addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n but_o the_o religion_n which_o those_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o be_v in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n britan_n themselves_o and_o saxon_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o britan_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o they_o then_o profess_v pag._n 414._o chap._n 23._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o during_o all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o and_o after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n this_o kingdom_n have_v many_o holy_a mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 437._o the_o errata_fw-la pag._n 38._o line_n 1._o member_n number_n pag._n 197._o line_n 23._o martianus_n martinus_n there_o be_v two_o cypher_n x._o pag._n 130._o &_o 174._o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o steed_n of_o x._o and_o xi_o and_o so_o consequenter_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o 23._o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v 24._o a_o ecclesiastical_a protestant_a history_n of_o the_o high_a pastoral_n and_o fatherly_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n f_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n continue_v in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o holy_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n send_v hither_o and_o consecrate_v by_o they_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a evident_o deduce_v and_o prove_v by_o historical_a narration_n from_o the_o publish_a and_o privilege_a write_n to_o appease_v all_o protestant_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o allow_v english_a protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n doctor_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n mementote_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la locati_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiac●…te_a eye_n ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la hebr._n 13._o with_o licence_n 16●…5_n the_o general_z argument_n of_o the_o ensvinge_a history_n servinge_v also_o for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o declare_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o content_n of_o the_o work_n the_o catholic_n author_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o time_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o they_o to_o accept_v and_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v reverencer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v willing_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v our_o first_o faith_n in_o any_o question_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o thence_o continue_v from_o they_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o who_o plant_v here_o first_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o since_o have_v chief_a command_v power_n in_o such_o thing_n he_o set_v historical_o down_o from_o the_o best_a antiquary_n and_o learned_a protestant_n writer_n of_o this_o country_n &_o other_o antiquity_n approve_v by_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o spiritual_a chief_a roll_a authority_n this_o nation_n have_v ever_o be_v govern_v in_o such_o thing_n since_o then_o until_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n send_v hither_o by_o saint_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o after_o which_o time_n now_o above_o 1000_o year_n our_o protestant_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n and_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n absolute_o rule_v here_o in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o this_o history_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o century_n or_o age_n every_o one_o contain_v one_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v from_o those_o protestant_n author_n and_o antiquary_n how_o s._n peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n both_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o mediate_o by_o his_o holy_a disciple_n first_o preach_v here_o found_v our_o church_n consecrate_v for_o we_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o how_o from_o this_o first_o institution_n by_o he_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o such_o consecrate_a parson_n unto_o the_o more_o general_a conversion_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n after_o which_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n here_o and_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o

year_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v order_v here_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o the_o second_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o protestant_n author_n and_o their_o antiquity_n how_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o that_o age_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v likewise_o manage_v here_o by_o that_o see_v apostolic_a more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o time_n then_o permit_v and_o in_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o kingdom_n all_o ecclesiastical_a business_n be_v do_v and_o settle_v by_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o legate_n direct_v hither_o by_o their_o authority_n exercise_v here_o as_o ample_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o proceed_n here_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n also_o in_o the_o late_a end_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n in_o all_o which_o age_n and_o centenaries_n of_o year_n both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o both_o ruler_n and_o rule_v in_o this_o kingdom_n give_v as_o much_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_n now_o may_v do_v by_o their_o catholic_a roman_n religion_n in_o which_o time_n also_o among_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o then_o live_v here_o those_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n and_o wall_n who_o as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o do_v only_o or_o most_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o authority_n here_o be_v those_o alsoe_o by_o the_o same_o protestant_n which_o do_v much_o more_o intermeddle_v in_o prince_n affair_n than_o any_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obedient_a unto_o or_o rule_v by_o they_o which_o proceed_n the_o author_n do_v in_o all_o place_n leave_v to_o protestant_n relation_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o otherwise_o at_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o with_o probability_n in_o history_n he_o may_v mitigate_v such_o matter_n as_o some_o protestant_n even_o with_o public_a allowance_n of_o the_o protestant_n state_n of_o england_n have_v bold_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o kind_n free_o and_o before_o god_n protest_v as_o he_o never_o hitherto_o have_v any_o intermedlinge_n with_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o prince_n but_o ever_o to_o his_o uttermost_a do_v yield_v and_o render_v all_o duty_n unto_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n honour_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o this_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v ever_o continue_v the_o same_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n other_o particular_a question_n in_o religion_n depend_v upon_o this_o because_o whosoever_o in_o any_o religion_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o cure_v the_o particular_n depend_v upon_o his_o proceed_n whether_o it_o be_v pope_n prince_n superintendent_o presbytery_n or_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o be_v prove_v that_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v chief_a command_n &_o direction_n in_o religious_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o which_o protestant_n name_v papistry_n ever_o reign_v here_o but_o i_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o general_a controversiall_a history_n to_o be_v short_o publish_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o will_v give_v full_a a●…_n ample_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o such_o question_n the_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_n of_o year_n the_o i._o chapter_n wherein_o be_v brief_o make_v demonstration_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o england_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n we_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a rule_n and_o square_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n matth._n parker_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 1._o godw._n conuers_n of_o brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist._n of_o engl._n mason_n l._n 2·_fw-la c._n 2._o pag._n 51._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o cap._n 9_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o britan_n receive_v the_o faith_n soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n caligula_n or_o claudius_n emperor_n and_o they_o build_v this_o their_o assertion_n chief_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conq_fw-fr britan._n c·_fw-la 5.6_o who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o brittany_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n or_o claudius_n add_v interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigent_fw-la insulae_fw-la indulget_fw-la sua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v christ_n do_v afford_v his_o precept_n to_o this_o freeze_a island_n in_o which_o place_n he_o rather_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o claudius_n than_o any_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o judicial_a and_o equal_a reader_n of_o that_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v needle_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o our_o protestant_n director_n because_o in_o their_o next_o rule_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a it_o must_v needs_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o understand_v for_o they_o deliver_v for_o a_o second_o maxim_n that_o this_o nation_n embrace_v and_o be_v teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v their_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o antiq_n britan._n bal._n in_o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o cambd._n in_o brit._n fulke_n answ._n to_o a_o romish_a cath_z pag._n 40._o powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o giral_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n c._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o eng._n c._n 21._o pag._n 102._o stowe_n histor_n in_o agricola_n stow._n supr_n godwyn_n supr_n their_o bishop_n bale_n godwyn_n their_o doctor_n and_o antiquary_n cambden_n fulke_n powel_n holinsh_v stowe_n the_o theatre_n writer_n and_o other_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o teach_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v divide_v the_o province_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o it_o be_v deliver_v plain_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n that_o brittany_n fall_v in_o division_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_a rule_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o apostle_n in_o any_o antiquity_n to_o have_v preach_v here_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n none_o of_o all_o these_o allege_v protestant_n or_o any_o other_o i_o read_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o and_o among_o these_o one_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o antiquary_n write_v in_o these_o term_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 2._o i_o find_v mention_n of_o three_o only_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o brittany_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o simon_n chananaeus_n call_v also_o zelotes_n for_o although_o some_o have_v write_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v in_o ireland_n and_o s._n philip_n in_o this_o next_o adjoininge_v gallia_n france_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o no_o one_o historian_n to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o read_v do_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o those_o twoe_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n except_o those_o three_o before_o set_v down_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o island_n these_o rule_n of_o protestant_n thus_o suppose_v and_o allow_v it_o will_v with_o a_o small_a labour_n evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o man_n and_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v our_o first_o father_n and_o teacher_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o concern_v s._n paul_n he_o himself_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o these_o protestant_n alsoe_o confess_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o divide_v and_o though_o miraculous_o call_v by_o god_n before_o yet_o not_o proper_o a_o apostle_n until_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o

call_v this_o not_o his_o own_o decree_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o predecessor_n and_o saint_n peter_n alsoe_o anacl_n supr_n &_o apud_fw-la mar_n scot._n &_o flor._n wigorn._n supr_n and_o set_v down_o in_o a_o certain_a tome_n what_o cyte_n be_v to_o have_v primate_fw-la both_o accord_v to_o his_o own_o s._n clements_n and_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o saint_n anacletus_fw-la in_o this_o high_a question_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o general_a in_o itself_o so_o embrace_v of_o all_o and_o includinge_v that_o as_o not_o only_a giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o ancient_a authority_n of_o this_o nation_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la metropol_n eccles_n meneven_a ad_fw-la innocent_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a protestant_a antiquary_n themselves_o as_o matthew_n parker_n the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lib._n antiquit_n britannic_n pag._n 24._o and_o sir_n john_n prise_n io._n pris_fw-fr defence_n histor_n britan._n pag._n 73._o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o that_o tome_n of_o saint_n anacletus_fw-la pope_n it_o be_v contain_v and_o decree_v how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v the_o place_n throughout_o all_o this_o island_n even_o as_o it_o contain_v england_n scotland_n and_o wales_n and_o thereupon_o this_o protestant_a archbishopp_n do_v in_o express_a term_n call_v the_o division_n of_o brittany_n in_o that_o respect_n exit_fw-la anacleto_n huius_fw-la insulae_fw-la divisionem_fw-la the_o division_n of_o this_o island_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o though_o this_o division_n be_v not_o actual_o make_v at_o that_o time_n for_o set_v archbishop_n in_o those_o province_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v defer_v until_o in_o after_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v recreave_v here_o in_o more_o public_a manner_n when_o persecution_n cease_v or_o be_v mitigate_v yet_o by_o these_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o holy_a pope_n both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o high_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o decree_n be_v general_a and_o without_o limitation_n for_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o make_v all_o province_n in_o the_o know_a world_n substitute_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o none_o exempt_v and_o as_o this_o decree_n alone_o will_v witness_v he_o send_v as_o opportunity_n and_o the_o cause_n require_v bishop_n and_o priest_n into_o other_o country_n so_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o to_o increase_v and_o continue_v that_o happy_a buildinge_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v found_v here_o before_o so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n saint_n euaristus_n except_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a historian_n nennius_n who_o in_o his_o manuscript_n ancient_a history_n write_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o nennio_n a_o thousand_o year_n since_o confident_o affirm_v that_o britannicus_n rex_fw-la a_o king_n of_o brittany_n receive_v a_o ambassadge_n from_o euaristus_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n missa_fw-la legatione_fw-la à_fw-la papae_fw-la romano_n euaristo_fw-la mennius_n hist._n m._n s._n who_o yet_o say_v with_o other_o that_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o land_n be_v not_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 167._o other_o make_v it_o late_a this_o holy_a pope_n begin_v his_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 111._o and_o live_v therein_o until_o 120._o before_o which_o time_n our_o king_n coillus_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v to_o christian_a religion_n that_o as_o our_o protestant_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n tell_v we_o he_o confirm_v the_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n to_o the_o religious_a eremitage_n of_o glastenbury_n antiquitat_fw-la glast_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o come_v from_o rome_n into_o brittany_n to_o be_v king_n his_o father_n king_n marius_n be_v dead_a we_o can_v think_v but_o as_o many_o of_o our_o countryman_n his_o subject_n then_o at_o rome_n be_v christian_n and_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o in_o one_o british_a house_n there_o the_o house_n of_o s._n claudia_n our_o british_a lady_n and_o child_n after_o she_o there_o be_v at_o or_o soon_o after_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o 96._o christian_n act._n 5_o pudentianae_fw-la breviar_n rom._n in_o vit_fw-mi eius_fw-la 19_o maij._o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o and_o clergy_n man_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n which_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a historian_n will_v confirm_v assuringe_v that_o both_o now_o and_o at_o all_o time_n until_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n live_v in_o this_o kingdom_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n will._n harrison_n descript_n of_o brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist_o of_o engl._n so_o do_v diverse_a ancient_a antiquity_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o burton_n and_o other_o of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o touchinge_v the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o next_o successor_n to_o s._n euaristus_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 120._o and_o continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o common_a opinion_n 8._o year_n and_o five_o month_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o this_o bless_a saint_n as_o both_z matthew_n of_o westminster_n annal._n burton_n a_o 141._o catal._n episcop_n tungr_n and_o the_o autient_a table_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o cornhill_n in_o london_n then_o build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n witness_n be_v the_o 124._o year_n of_o christ_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 124._o lucius_n be_v crown_v king_n so_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o say_v anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 124._o coillo_fw-la britonum_fw-la rege_fw-la defuncto_fw-la lucius_n filius_fw-la eius_fw-la regni_fw-la diademate_n insignitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 124._o coillus_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v dead_a lucius_n his_o son_n be_v crown_v king_n math·_fw-la westin_n a_o 124._o this_o king_n lucius_n although_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o so_o general_o convert_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o many_o preacher_n have_v be_v send_v hither_o from_o rome_n and_o diverse_a britain_n here_o be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o except_o albertus_n krantzius_n a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o british_a antiquity_n as_o a_o protestant_a antiquary_n witness_v do_v deceive_v us._n io._n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o albert._n krantzius_n metropol_n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o do_v write_v unto_o s._n alexander_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v christian_n religion_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n religionem_fw-la christi_fw-la lucius_n quondam_a britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la alexandro_n primo_fw-la eius_fw-la nominis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la impetravit_fw-la in_o insula_fw-la predicari_fw-la lucius_n king_n of_o brittany_n do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o to_o here_o christian_a religion_n preach_v in_o that_o island_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n provening_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o island_n at_o and_o immediate_o after_o that_o time_n have_v diverse_a preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o they_o some_o bishop_n beside_o those_o i_o name_v before_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o holy_a bishop_n from_o rome_n as_o these_o alsoe_o be_v from_o our_o first_o christianity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v many_o preacher_n and_o many_o by_o they_o convert_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v before_o from_o these_o protestant_n to_o which_o many_o of_o they_o add_v &_o from_o antiquity_n that_o many_o scholar_n &_o doctor_n of_o our_o university_n then_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o year_n 141._o nine_o in_o one_o place_n of_o cambridge_n in_o pervetustis_fw-la annalibus_fw-la burtonensibus_fw-la sic_fw-la lego_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 141._o hic_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la novem_fw-la ex_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la &_o scholaribus_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la i_o do_v read_v say_v one_o in_o very_o old_a annal_n of_o burton_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 141._o here_o be_v baptize_v nine_o of_o the_o doctor_n &_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n caius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antiq_n cantab._n pag._n 95._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n lib._n 6._o harris_n descript_n of_o brit._n like_o to_o this_o have_v many_o other_o protestant_n who_o assure_v we_o this_o succession_n can_v not_o come_v from_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n

sacrificium_fw-la gentium_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la malachiae_fw-la o_o my_o master_n i_o fear_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o away_o from_o he_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o have_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o malachy_n and_o immediate_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n as_o before_o conclude_v thus_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n use_v by_o christian_n sacrificium_fw-la gentium_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentiles_n so_o he_o call_v christian_n convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o our_o sacrifice_n 9_o thus_o common_o also_o the_o holy_a christian_a father_n among_o who_o s._n augustine_n citinge_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n augustin_n orat_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 9_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la respondetis_fw-la aperite_fw-la oculos_fw-la tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la sole_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la sicut_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la constitutum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la praedixit_fw-la deo_fw-la israel_n what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n open_a your_o eye_n sometime_o at_o the_o last_o and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v offer_v from_o east_n to_o west_n not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o foretell_v th●…se_a thing_n therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n can_v be_v untrue_a but_o must_v needs_o be_v verify_v in_o some_o sacrifice_n offer_v thus_o unto_o he_o by_o some_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o christian_n be_v thus_o clear_o exclude_v and_o christian_n have_v only_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n contain_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n &_o blood_n the_o only_a most_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o pure_a and_o general_a sacrifice_n 10._o to_o which_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a do_v thus_o give_v testimony_n first_o his_o majesty_n as_o casaubon_n have_v publish_v by_o warrant_n casaub_n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n per._n pag._n 51.52_o neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o sacrifice_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o both_o from_o our_o king_n and_o d._n andrew_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n now_o of_o winchester_n affirm_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n pag._n 50.51_o sup_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o same_o object_n and_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v a_o other_o dividinge_v christian_n into_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n as_o the_o common_a division_n be_v and_o tell_v we_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n remain_v still_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v public_o in_o all_o place_n offer_v and_o in_o the_o country_n that_n have_v revolt_v late_o from_o it_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v private_o with_o many_o still_o celebrate_v thus_o he_o write_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n edwine_n sands_n relation_n of_o religion_n cap._n 53._o or_o 54._o with_o rome_n they_o concur_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o service_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o hold_v purgatory_n also_o and_o worship_v of_o picture_n their_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n name_o s._n basil_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o s._n gregory_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o use_v translate_v without_o any_o bendinge_v they_o to_o that_o change_n of_o language_n which_o their_o tongue_n have_v suffer_v 11._o chytraeus_n a_o german_a protestant_n write_n the_o statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 7.8.11.13.15.18.20.21_o say_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o greece_n asia_n africa_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o georgian_n inhabit_v old_a iberia_n and_o albania_n the_o syrian_n name_n s._n basile_n author_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o armenian_n inhabitinge_v most_o large_a space_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o bound_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o cilicia_n unto_o iberta_n the_o caspian_a sea_n media_n and_o assiria_n be_v most_o like_a the_o papist_n in_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o mass_n they_o remember_v invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n offer_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o every_o where_o in_o persia_n and_o all_o the_o east_n the_o christian_n do_v the_o same_o the_o maronites_n at_o mount_n libanus_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o jacob_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n be_v more_o by_o much_o propagate_v and_o have_v their_o mass_n 12._o our_o english_a protestant_n translator_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o estate_n empire_n &_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n edw._n grymston_n pref_o to_o the_o reader_n although_o as_o he_o confess_v he_o alter_v and_o add_v at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v find_v out_o any_o one_o province_n or_o country_n of_o note_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o there_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o prove_v pag._n 102._o to_o pag._n 283._o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n catholic_a of_o spain_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n be_v the_o great_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o now_o present_o be_v or_o ever_o heretofore_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n possessinge_v more_o territory_n and_o dominion_n than_o all_o turk_n tartar_n pagan_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o dominion_n this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v public_o offer_v and_o celebrate_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v receve_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o his_o territory_n the_o prophesy_n of_o malachias_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o all_o cosmographer_n of_o these_o day_n that_o true_o set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o great_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o main_a part_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o set_n thereof_o nor_o from_o the_o set_v to_o the_o rise_n again_o but_o he_o have_v some_o dominion_n there_o as_o a_o late_a verse_n be_v of_o the_o enfante_n mary_n of_o spain_n her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n unto_o her_o greatness_n witness_n give_v the_o sun_n task_v no_o hour_n to_o shine_v at_o any_o hand_n as_o he_o his_o course_n about_o the_o globe_n do_v run_v but_o on_o some_o part_n of_o her_o late_a father_n land_n a_o homage_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o to_o any_o prince_n nor_o like_v to_o do_v no_o more_o 13._o and_o yet_o beside_o these_o so_o many_o and_o vast_a country_n our_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o all_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v full_a of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v christian_n priest_n which_o this_o protestant_n also_o confirm_v grymston_n supr_n in_o these_o kingdom_n pag._n 700._o etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o territory_n but_o in_o tartary_n china_n japan_n peru_n magor_n calicut_n narse_v persia_n all_o the_o turk_n estate_n in_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n monomotapa_n congo_n moraco_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v justify_v and_o perform_v for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n mincha_fw-mi tehora_fw-it thusia_fw-la cathara_n the_o pure_a sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a

all_o christian_n shall_v both_o have_v power_n &_o be_v bind_v under_o damnation_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o minister_v in_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n do_v this_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v speak_v contain_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v perform_v 5._o and_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o evident_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o protestant_n parliament_n statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james._n statut_fw-la 1._o edw._n 6.1_o eliz._n &_o 1_o jacob_n supr_n that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o by_o their_o religion_n may_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o commandment_n and_o necessity_n for_o lay_v parson_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v unto_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o laity_n sometime_o in_o one_o sometime_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a in_o those_o day_n therefore_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o s._n paul_n set_v down_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v both_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o give_v this_o express_a commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o corinth_n cap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 24.25_o and_o therefore_o tatianus_n alexandrinus_n disciple_n to_o s._n justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o ghospel_n do_v set_v down_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o both_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o tatianus_n alexand._n harmon_n euang._n cap._n 155._o therefore_o all_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o only_o present_v then_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n by_o those_o consecratory_n word_n of_o christ_n then_o only_o speak_v unto_o they_o 6._o which_o be_v make_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n who_o by_o opinion_n catholic_a and_o protestant_a be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o hereafter_o a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_v when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n receve_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o protestant_n affirm_v make_v they_o priest_n and_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o book_n of_o pretend_a consecration_n only_o use_v these_o in_o make_v minister_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v ver_fw-la 24._o neither_o when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o english_a protestant_n read_n the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v v._n 26._o these_o be_v the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o former_a and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v how_o eight_o day_n after_o christ_n appear_v again_o s._n thomas_n be_v present_a and_o cure_v his_o incredulity_n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o s._n thomas_n receive_v the_o chief_a preistlie_a power_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o those_o his_o powerful_a word_n when_o have_v celebrate_v the_o high_a priestly_a function_n of_o sacrificinge_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v for_o our_o sacrifice_n his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o priestly_a sacrificinge_n power_n in_o his_o church_n he_o do_v first_o communicate_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luc._n cap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 19.1_o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 24.25_o where_o we_o may_v bold_o read_v sacrifice_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o for_o so_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a also_o will_v give_v allowance_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o only_o for_o the_o common_a action_n of_o do_v se●…ing_v in_o the_o very_a common_a sense_n of_o do_v it_o contain_v both_o a_o power_n &_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n there_o do_v which_o by_o all_o testimony_n before_o and_o allowance_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v his_o most_o holy_a offer_v and_o sacrificinge_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o for_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o give_v both_o power_n and_o precept_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o do_v this_o or_o this_o do_v otherwise_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o priest_n true_o consecrate_v after_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o which_o he_o give_v power_n and_o command_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o warrant_v to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o transgress_a uncommaund_v and_o unwarrant_v lamentable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o presume_v to_o practice_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o place_n thereof_o 8._o therefore_o seeinge_v no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a consecrator_n time_n place_n manner_n and_o order_n of_o consecratinge_v both_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o holy_a priest_n it_o evidentlie_o follow_v they_o be_v all_o consecrate_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o action_n time_n place_n and_o order_n as_o be_v before_o remember_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o consecrate_v sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n which_o our_o learned_a protestant_n of_o england_n plain_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o the_o great_a archbishop_n champion_n for_o the_o english_a protestant_n when_o he_o so_o profess_a himself_o write_v with_o their_o great_a applause_n and_o privilege_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n when_o where_o and_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o of_o their_o two_o spiritual_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o order_n he_o say_v of_o this_o marcus_n ante._n reipub._n ecclesiast_n l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 3._o ordinis_fw-la ego_fw-la potestatem_fw-la intelligo_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la conficiendam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la &_o sacrificij_fw-la in_o cruse_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la peracti_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la promoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la in_fw-la ultima_fw-la caena_fw-la quando_fw-la eye_n dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la luc._n 22._o &_o 1_o cor._n 11._o by_o power_n of_o order_n i_o now_o understand_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o a_o certain_a priesthood_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o priesthood_n the_o apostle_n be_v promote_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o in_o my_o commemoration_n 9_o and_o again_o marcus_n anto._n supr_n l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 19_o quando_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la conficiendae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dabat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dixit_fw-la eye_n hec_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la nunc_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la facite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sumite_fw-la panem_fw-la benedicite_fw-la frangite_fw-la &_o porrigite_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la et_fw-la conseqnenter_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la christi_fw-la instructi_fw-la certè_fw-la divina_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n dabant_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la when_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o in_o my_o commemoration_n that_o be_v what_o you_o see_v i_o now_o to_o do_v do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o be_v take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v reach_n likewise_o also_o wine_n and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n arm_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o christ_n certain_o by_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n marc._n anton._n l._n 2._o cap._n

4._o pag._n 118._o de_fw-fr sacrosancta_fw-la eucharistia_n ipsius_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la toties_fw-la inculcavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberetis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la ●…anis_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la joh._n 6._o luc._n 22._o postea_fw-la in_fw-la ultima_fw-la caena_fw-la accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la eye_v dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la panis_n consecrationem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la ipse_fw-la coram_fw-la apostolis_n fecit_fw-la eandem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la facerent_fw-la frangerent_fw-la &_o darent_fw-la expressè_fw-la mandavit_fw-la concern_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n christ_n do_v very_o often_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o the_o food_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n after_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o commemoration_n he_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o command_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o consecration_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v with_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o he_o follow_v therein_o and_o other_o holy_a ancient_a father_n marc._n anto._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 9_o chrisostom_n hom_n 17._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o command_v to_o offer_v by_o christ_n word_n do_v this_o and_o which_o by_o that_o power_n they_o do_v offer_v and_o which_o all_o true_o consecrate_a priest_n do_v after_o offer_v be_v the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la ait_fw-fr chrisostomus_n nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la multae_fw-la quia_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n est_fw-la illius_fw-la idipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la hostiam_fw-la mundantem_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o much_o more_o to_o as_o great_a effect_n or_o great_a and_o yet_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v main_a and_o make_v lame_a the_o sentence_n of_o that_o holy_a author_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o some_o about_o the_o word_n in_o my_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o i_o whereby_o they_o will_v have_v it_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o man_n with_o all_o other_o protestant_n marc._n ant._n l._n 1._o cap._n 12._o pag·_fw-la 146_o 147._o mumer_n 26.27_o and_o the_o express_a scripture_n be_v witness_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n of_o adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o twelve_o son_n job_n melchisedech_n aaron_n and_o all_o in_o the_o law_n be_v true_a priest_n and_o sacrificer_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o all_o christian_a learning_n but_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 11._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n it_o shall_v at_o jest_n by_o as_o great_a reason_n and_o authority_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o parson_n that_o celebrate_v it_o a_o sacrificinge_n priest_n both_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o word_n in_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o rather_o give_v a_o second_o power_n &_o virtue_n unto_o they_o even_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n than_o addinge_a after_o the_o word_n in_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n he_o give_v they_o a_o second_o power_n and_o commandment_n different_a from_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o priestly_a and_o sacrificall_a otherwise_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v this_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n therefore_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o contain_v a_o double_a virtual_a power_n and_o command_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o part_n and_o principal_a be_v to_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v express_v plain_o in_o the_o powerful_a word_n do_v this_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o term_n which_o be_v by_o a_o then_o public_a protestant_n preachinge_a minister_n both_o preach_v public_o and_o with_o public_a allowance_n after_o print_v in_o this_o manner_n edw._n may_n serm_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n print_v by_o john_n dauson_n a_o 1621._o pag._n 6._o 12._o god_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v himself_o for_o to_o they_o only_o be_v it_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n they_o have_v commission_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o that_o invaluable_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o redeem_v sinful_a soul_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v as_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o honour_n which_o no_o king_n no_o angel_n have_v ever_o give_v he_o they_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o do_v a_o work_v which_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o they_o ever_o do_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o thus_o cit_v isodor_n pelusota_n l._n 2._o epist_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o power_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o a_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o consecratory_n priestly_a power_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o parson_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n conclude_v covel_a def_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 116.117.276_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o of_o priest_n to_o these_o parson_n god_n impart_v power_n over_o that_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v himself_o a_o work_n which_o antiquity_n call_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o priestly_a power_n by_o blessing_n visible_a element_n it_o make_v they_o invisible_a grace_n it_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o redeem_v soul_n other_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n aerius_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o deny_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a middlet_n papistom_n pag._n 51.91.113.49.137.139.47.48_o f●…ild_n l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 138._o 13._o and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o english_a protestant_n their_o choose_a champion_n with_o great_a allowance_n among_o they_o as_o he_o affirm_v write_v plain_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la regis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n io._n casaub_n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n pag._n 51.52_o and_o their_o public_a statute_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o england_n say_v so_o and_o so_o decree_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o authentical_o provinge_v in_o protestant_n religion_n that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v

evangelist_n s._n john_n bring_v christ_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v they_o joh._n cap._n 6_o v_o 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jews_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 25._o these_o word_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n by_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o none_o but_o incredulous_a people_n and_o like_o king_n achis_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o for_o brittany_n the_o late_o cite_a antiquity_n that_o be_v public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n here_o so_o long_o before_o s._n augustine_n come_v hither_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o our_o church_n in_o or_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 366._o so_o approve_v it_o cite_v all_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o old_a britt_n serm_n supr_n apud_fw-la fox_n pag·_fw-la 1142._o &_o alios_fw-la and_o no_o man_n can_v better_o expound_v s._n john_n then_o s._n john_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v both_o by_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a antiquary_n and_o authority_n do_v both_o say_v mass_n and_o consecrate_a sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v priest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o faustus_n reginensis_fw-la s._n bede_n haymo_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n smaragdus_n durantes_fw-la honorius_n vincentius_n nicolaus_n methonensis_n and_o other_o euseb_n emis_fw-la seu_fw-la faust_n regin_v hom_n in_o fest_n s._n joan._n bed_n homil_n in_o id_fw-la dixit_fw-la jesus_n petro_n sequere_fw-la i_o haymo_fw-la homil._n 2._o in_o festo_fw-la s._n joan_n &_o homil_n 1._o histor_n scholastic_a cap._n 106._o smarag_v abb._n in_o collect_v in_o euangel_n in_o fest_n s._n joan._n duran_n l._n 7._o c._n 42._o de_fw-la diu_fw-la offic_n honor._n serm_n in_o fest_n s._n joan._n vincent_n l._n 11._o c._n 44._o nichol._n methon_n l._n the_o corp_n christi_fw-la and_o we_o have_v both_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n testimony_n for_o this_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n a_o priest_n of_o eton_n in_o his_o holy_a travail_n above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o a_o protestant_n minister_v thus_o approvinge_v and_o relatinge_v from_o they_o ad_fw-la occidentalem_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr zion_n est_fw-la lapis_fw-la rubens_fw-la prae_fw-la altari_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la lapis_fw-la portatus_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sinai_n per_fw-la manus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la revertentis_fw-la ab_fw-la india_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la celebrabat_fw-la sanctus_fw-la joannes_n euangelista_fw-la coram_fw-la beatissima_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_fw-la missam_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n zion_n there_o be_v a_o red_a stone_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o altar_n the_o which_o stone_n be_v transport_v thither_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n thomas_n when_o he_o return_v from_o india_n upon_o this_o stone_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v celebrate_v and_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n many_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n gulielm_n way_n etonensis_n presbyter_n l._n itinerar·_n cap._n loca_fw-la sancta_fw-la montis_fw-la sinai_n a_o d._n 1420._o hackluyt_n book_n of_o travail_n in_o gul._n way_n cap._n mount_v sinai_n and_o he_o be_v so_o daily_o devote_a to_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o as_o the_o ancient_a anonymus_fw-la writer_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n life_n do_v witness_v he_o celebrate_v it_o the_o very_a day_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o altar_n anonymous_n antiq_n in_o vit_fw-fr miracula_fw-la &_o pass_v apostolorum_fw-la in_o joanne_n cap._n 10._o 26._o s._n paul_n the_o last_o of_o our_o holy_a writer_n of_o these_o mystery_n say_v plain_o by_o our_o protestant_n translation_n 1._o corinth_n cap._n 11.23.24.25_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o where_o we_o see_v a_o double_a power_n &_o commandment_n also_o of_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n both_o to_o consecrate_v and_o communicate_v both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o any_o religion_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n for_o any_o but_o priest_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o they_o only_o when_o they_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o mass_n for_o if_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o they_o communicate_v they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o other_o catholic_n lie_v parson_n do_v and_o many_o case_n there_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n in_o which_o communicant_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o public_a statute_n of_o all_o our_o protestant_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elisabeth_n and_o our_o present_a sovereign_a king_n james_n that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o primative_a and_o unspotted_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o christian_n do_v very_o often_o communicate_v in_o one_o only_a kind_n statut._n parliament_n 1._o a_o 1._o eduard_n 6.1_o elisabeth_n &_o a_o 1._o jacob·_v which_o can_v not_o be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v general_a unto_o all_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o mass_v or_o sacrificinge_v priest_n in_o they_o 27._o and_o to_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o all_o proceed_n that_o the_o power_n &_o commandment_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o priest_n only_o no_o parson_n whatsoever_o king_n or_o caesar_n but_o priest_n only_o and_o with_o protestant_n their_o minister_n which_o in_o their_o religion_n cypher_n the_o place_n of_o priest_n do_v or_o may_v intermeddle_v with_o any_o of_o those_o power_n or_o command_v of_o christ_n do_v this_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n or_o blood_n or_o howsoever_o we_o will_v term_v those_o mystery_n and_o yet_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v plain_a commandment_n imperative_a in_o all_o language_n greek_a latin_a english_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facite_fw-la do_v this_o in_o the_o imperative_n and_o commaundinge_a mood_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n do_v understand_v they_o and_o can_v possible_o true_o use_v they_o in_o any_o other_o meaning_n and_o after_o provinge_v how_o the_o mystery_n there_o deliver_v be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o corinth_n cap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 27.28.29.30.31_o although_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o diverse_a verse_n before_o and_o in_o 11._o or_o 12._o after_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n yet_o not_o have_v therein_o set_v down_o the_o form_n

consolidatis_fw-la and_o this_o pope_n high_o commend_v for_o that_o his_o general_a confirmation_n ut_fw-la bone_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la and_o by_o their_o first_o archbishop_n with_o other_o before_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o continual_a deduction_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o mass_n which_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v still_o continue_v after_o this_o time_n without_o any_o material_a change_n alteration_n addition_n or_o diminution_n neither_o do_v any_o protestant_a author_n challenge_v s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o contrary_a how_o he_o condemn_v all_o innovator_n therein_o as_o tatianus_n and_o the_o severians_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o they_o and_o the_o know_a religion_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrificinge_n religion_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v be_v much_o increase_v by_o he_o sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la pontifice_fw-la caepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la securior_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la christianorum_fw-la religio_fw-la plurimum_fw-la aucta_fw-la est_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o change_n at_o all_o therein_o bal._n &_o robert_n barnes_n in_o vita_fw-la eleutherij_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la epist_n decretal_a ad_fw-la provincias_fw-la gall._n to._n 1._o conc_fw-fr io._n bal._n act_n pont._n rom._n l._n 1._o in_o eleutherio_n rob._n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o eodem_fw-la therefore_o all_o those_o bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o by_o all_o writer_n he_o consecrate_v must_v needs_o be_v mass_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o those_o three_o archbishop_n &_o 28._o bishop_n which_o he_o consecrate_v or_o confirm_v for_o this_o kingdom_n renown_v in_o history_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n under_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mass_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o succession_n here_o continue_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o after_o by_o all_o history_n and_o until_o both_o those_o people_n unite_a themselves_o as_o well_o in_o this_o mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v doctrine_n which_o both_o the_o britan_n and_o saxon_n have_v ever_o observe_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v remember_v in_o other_o place_n 7._o and_o concern_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o this_o holy_a pope_n both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v these_o sacred_a point_n of_o religion_n here_o and_o in_o other_o nation_n these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o ever_o any_o his_o successor_n do_v or_o now_o do_v challenge_n in_o such_o affair_n these_o man_n tell_v us._n rob·_a barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi eleutherij_fw-la protest_v annot_n mag._n in_o matth._n westm_n a_o 188._o he_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o make_v decree_n against_o they_o he_o make_v law_n bind_v all_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n reserve_v judgement_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definiretur_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n lucius_n so_o recommend_v by_o our_o protestant_n he_o prescribe_v what_o law_n he_o be_v to_o use_v he_o appoint_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o brittany_n as_o these_o man_n witness_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n t●e_v confessor_n his_o legate_n dispose_v of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o in_o that_o time_n and_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n confirm_v they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v until_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n time_n do_v overthrow_v they_o as_o all_o history_n and_o antiquity_n british_a or_o saxon_a catholic_n or_o protestant_n as_o their_o bishop_n parker_n bale_n and_o godwine_n with_o cambden_n powell_n holinsh_v stowe_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o other_o place_n be_v witness_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o superogated_a work_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o follow_v age_n yet_o for_o a_o general_a and_o complete_a content_n to_o all_o i_o will_v though_o with_o more_o brevity_n speak_v also_o of_o they_o and_o here_o end_v this_o second_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la die_v in_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o and_o king_n lucius_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o pope_n and_o s._n victor_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la both_o endinge_a this_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o next_o ensue_a age_n and_o centenary_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o papal_a regiment_n the_o three_o age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n how_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n still_o here_o continue_v without_o any_o total_a discontinuance_n king_z lucius_z die_v as_o matthew_n of_o westminister_n with_o other_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 201._o the_o first_o of_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o heir_n this_o our_o kingdom_n by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v pitiful_o vex_v with_o war_n and_o tumult_n &_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o lamentable_o torment_v and_o afflict_a as_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n almost_o then_o be_v with_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_a in_o which_o among_o other_o misery_n all_o monument_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o little_a memory_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n then_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n yet_o sufficient_a be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n in_o such_o affair_n the_o holy_a sacrificinge_n priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o diverse_a renown_v sacrificinge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n here_o still_o continue_v without_o discontinuance_n in_o all_o this_o age_n notwithstanding_o so_o huge_a a_o army_n of_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n still_o fight_n against_o they_o matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 201._o bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n c._n 4.6_o parker_n antiquit_n britan_n godwin_n conver_n of_o brittany_n stowe_n histor_n in_o k._n lucius_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o fox_n tom._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la hist._n britan._n l._n 5._o cap._n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o ponticus_n viran_n brit._n histor_n l._n 5._o gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conquest_n britan._n cap._n 7.8_o 2._o for_o first_o our_o chief_a protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n mast_n continue_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o change_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n and_o s._n zepherine_n which_o be_v next_o successor_n to_o s._n victor_n therefore_o by_o their_o allowance_n we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n a_o mass_v priesthood_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n all_o his_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v by_o many_o antiquity_n and_o historian_n aswell_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o he_o send_v many_o learned_a priest_n and_o preacher_n into_o this_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n thereof_o which_o we_o now_o call_v scotland_n we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n because_o they_o receive_v both_o their_o consecration_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o so_o know_v a_o mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n his_o authority_n yet_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o show_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o use_v even_o in_o this_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v in_o excommunicatinge_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o their_o not_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la in_o subiectinge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o that_o part_n of_o brittany_n now_o term_v scotland_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o mass_a priest_n &_o prelate_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o these_o part_n and_o country_n then_o be_v temporal_o rule_v by_o diverse_a temporal_a king_n or_o prince_n and_o at_o difference_n or_o enmity_n at_o that_o time_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v this_o religion_n more_o permanent_a with_o that_o rude_a nation_n the_o scot_n themselves_o than_o begin_v to_o study_v divinity_n hector_z both_z scot._n histor_n l._n 6._o fol._n 89._o pag._n 2._o be_v therein_o instruct_v by_o those_o priest_n which_o pope_n victor_n send_v thither_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n thereof_o to_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n incepere_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la sacras_fw-la colere_fw-la literas_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la victor_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la dogma_fw-la

eod_n s._n asaph_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n kentegern_n capg_n in_o eod_n io._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o script_n brit._n in_o kentegern_n elgnen_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n asaph_n and_o probus_n the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o s._n patrick_n life_n dedicate_v it_o to_o paulinus_n about_o that_o time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v archbishop_n here_o which_o argue_v that_o paulinus_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o or_o reference_n to_o s._n patrick_n otherwise_o a_o irish_a author_n will_v not_o have_v dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o one_o in_o england_n those_o school_n be_v here_o of_o high_a authority_n approve_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o king_n of_o brittany_n as_o cambridg_n teach_v prebus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n patricij_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la s._n bedae_fw-la io._n caius_n l._n antiquitat_fw-la camtab_v pag._n 147.148_o 10._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n patrick_n who_o although_o he_o be_v chief_o send_v by_o s._n celestine_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o by_o many_o antiquity_n preach_v much_o and_o by_o some_o many_o year_n together_o before_o his_o death_n live_v in_o this_o nation_n die_v here_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o apply_v he_o as_o a_o master_n and_o witness_v in_o this_o business_n this_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o mass_v pope_n s._n celestine_n be_v so_o far_o also_o a_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n not_o s._n bede_n but_o probus_n a_o irish_a man_n more_o ancient_a than_o s._n bede_n time_n witness_v l._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n patricij_fw-la in_o fine_a the_o enchanter_n and_o magiciens_fw-la of_o that_o country_n especial_o three_o which_o he_o call_v locri_n egle_v and_o mel_n do_v tell_v to_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o that_o country_n be_v idolater_n diverse_a year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o s._n patrick_n thither_o that_o a_o certain_a prophet_n shall_v come_v thither_o with_o a_o new_a religion_n that_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o austere_a yet_o it_o shall_v quite_o destroy_v their_o ancient_a worship_n and_o there_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o ancient_a author_n word_n of_o s._n patrick_n say_v mass_n in_o particular_a praecinebant_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la cantici_fw-la lirico_fw-la modo_fw-la compositi_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la annis_fw-la decantantes_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la verba_fw-la cantici_fw-la secundum_fw-la linguae_fw-la illius_fw-la idioma_fw-la in_o latinum_fw-la conversa_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la manifesta_fw-la adueniet_fw-la artis_fw-la caput_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la ligno_fw-la praecuruo_fw-la capite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnis_fw-la domus_fw-la erit_fw-la capite_fw-la perforata_fw-la incantabit_fw-la nefas_n ex_fw-la sua_fw-la mensa_fw-la ex_fw-la anteriore_fw-la parte_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la respondebit_fw-la ei_fw-la sua_fw-la familia_fw-la tota_fw-la fiat_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la nostris_fw-la verbis_fw-la potest_fw-la manifestius_fw-la exprimi_fw-la adueniet_fw-la totius_fw-la artis_fw-la magister_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la omne_fw-la cor_fw-la hominum_fw-la compungitur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr altari_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la convertet_fw-la animas_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la respondebit_fw-la amen_o quando_fw-la erunt_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la gentile_a non_fw-la stabit_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la totum_fw-la completum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o do_v singe_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n s._n patrick_n a_o song_n make_v lyrickwise_o of_o he_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o song_n according_a to_o that_o language_n turn_v into_o latin_a but_o not_o manifest_v the_o head_n of_o art_n will_v come_v with_o his_o staff_n with_o a_o crooked_a head_n with_o that_o all_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v bore_v in_o the_o head_n he_o shall_v singe_v wickedness_n from_o his_o table_n from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o house_n all_o his_o household_n shall_v answer_v so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o which_o in_o our_o word_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_o express_v the_o master_n of_o all_o art_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v compunction_n and_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v than_o our_o heathen_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o stand_v all_o which_o be_v so_o fulfil_v io._n capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n patricio_n 11._o john_n capgrave_n and_o other_o in_o s._n patrick_n life_n thus_o set_v down_o this_o prediction_n of_o s._n patrick_n adveniet_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la ligno_fw-la cvius_fw-la mensa_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la eius_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la sua_fw-la mensa_fw-la cantabit_fw-la &_o familia_fw-la respondebit_fw-la ei_fw-la amen_o hic_fw-la cum_fw-la advenerit_fw-la deos_fw-la nostros_fw-la destruet_fw-la templa_fw-la subvertet_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la eius_fw-la regnabit_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la seculi_fw-la a_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o staff_n who_o table_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o people_n behind_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v singe_v from_o his_o table_n and_o the_o company_n shall_v answer_v unto_o he_o amen_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v destroy_v our_o god_n overthrow_v our_o temple_n &_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o where_o we_o see_v a_o evident_a prediction_n and_o foretell_v how_o this_o great_a apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n his_o altar_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o altar_n usual_o be_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o how_o devout_a a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v man_n he_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v witness_n and_o of_o many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n both_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n among_o which_o a_o sorcerer_n overthrowinge_v his_o chalice_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la alto_fw-mi die_fw-la cum_fw-la patricius_n missam_fw-la celebraret_fw-la quidam_fw-la magus_fw-la effudit_fw-la calicem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la terra_fw-la aperiens_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la devoravit_fw-la eum_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n patric_n capgrau_n in_o eod_n and_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o usual_o say_v mass_n heal_v disease_n and_o wrought_v other_o miracle_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a saint_n by_o all_o testimony_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n britan._n in_o patric_n prob._n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la capgrau_n &_o all_o in_o eod_n be_v so_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o propagation_n of_o they_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o nennius_n nenmus_fw-la m._n s._n hist_o in_o s._n patricie_n he_o found_v 345._o church_n to_o that_o use_n he_o consecrate_v so_o many_o or_o more_o bishop_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o order_v 3000._o mass_v priest_n ecclesias_fw-la numero_fw-la fundavit_fw-la 345._o ordinavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la trecentos_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la aut_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la crat_fw-mi presbyteros_fw-la autem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tria_fw-la millia_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la 12._o therefore_o this_o mass_a archbishop_n live_v and_o rulinge_v in_o ireland_n and_o brittany_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 491._o by_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n make_v his_o age_n 122._o year_n and_o long_o by_o capgrave_n &_o other_o say_v he_o be_v annis_fw-la centum_fw-la triginta_fw-la a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a &_o by_o probus_n a_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o and_o more_o when_o he_o die_v bal_n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n britan._n in_o patricio_n capgrau_n catal._n in_o eod_n m._n s._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n patric_n prebus_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi eiusd_v this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n can_v not_o be_v without_o mass_n and_o many_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o age_n and_o as_o the_o great_a recite_v number_n of_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n especial_o bishop_n above_o 340._o can_v not_o be_v whole_o employ_v in_o these_o kingdom_n which_o never_o have_v so_o many_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o extend_v his_o mission_n of_o such_o mass_v man_n to_o a_o large_a circuit_n and_o say_v he_o send_v diverse_a of_o these_o his_o mass_v disciple_n even_o into_o armerica_n itself_o for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_o write_v life_n of_o s._n brendan_n 1100._o year_n since_o m._n s._n antiq_n &_o io._n capgrau_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n brendani_n of_o who_o one_o of_o the_o land_n of_o america_n still_o bear_v name_n that_o in_o his_o

which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o hebr._fw-la cap._n 13._o v._n 7.17_o and_o s._n ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n assent_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n and_o the_o puritan_n presbytery_n and_o among_o our_o english_a parliament_n protestant_n no_n such_o matter_n in_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o these_o protestant_n obiector_n themselves_o before_o confess_v that_o pope_n syricius_n take_v order_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v but_o in_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n missas_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacrato_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la esse_fw-la rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi syricij_fw-la papae_fw-la which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o ceasinge_a of_o persecution_n by_o the_o emperor_n that_o place_n may_v be_v free_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o hallowinge_v of_o altar_n belong_v proper_o ever_o to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o observe_v in_o brittany_n by_o s._n david_n s._n dubritius_fw-la and_o other_o too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n when_o so_o many_o church_n with_o their_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v by_o our_o holy_a bishop_n to_o god_n s._n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n godwin_n conver_v cap._n 2._o pag._n 11._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o engl._n theat_n of_o great_a brittany_n capgrau_n in_o s._n patricio_n &_o alij_fw-la 3._o from_o horsmida_n they_o lepp_n over_o joannes_n 1_o faelix_fw-la 4._o bonifacius_n 2._o jonnes_fw-fr 2._o agapetus_n 1_o syluerius_n 1._o until_o they_o come_v to_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o as_o these_o man_n say_v decree_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v towards_o the_o cast_v instituit_fw-la ut_fw-la missa_fw-la celebretur_fw-la versus_fw-la orientem_fw-la io._n bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o vigilio_n or_o as_o a_o other_o protestant_n interprete_v it_o vigilius_n institute_v that_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n shall_v turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi vigilij_fw-la vigilius_n instituit_fw-la ut_fw-la missam_fw-la celebraturi_fw-la faciem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la verterent_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n if_o he_o have_v first_o invent_v it_o but_o s._n basile_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o for_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la precemur_fw-la quae_fw-la decuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la to_o pray_v with_o our_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a christian_n to_o pray_v and_o say_v mass_n turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v so_o common_a public_a and_o well_o know_v long_o before_o this_o time_n proclus_n supra_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n patricij_fw-la holinsh._n histor_n of_o ireland_n in_o s._n patrick_n that_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n antiquary_n so_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o distinctive_a sign_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o magiciens_fw-la of_o ireland_n to_o the_o then_o pagan_a inhabitant_n thereof_o before_o the_o come_v of_o s._n patrick_n thither_o to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o christian_a disciple_n by_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o altar_n say_v mass_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o we_o general_o see_v chancel_n &_o high_a altar_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v frame_v therefore_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o hitherto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o brittany_n agree_v in_o these_o mystery_n nothing_o add_v yet_o by_o any_o pope_n which_o the_o britan_n do_v not_o embrace_v for_o better_a testimony_n whereof_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n that_o king_n arthur_n in_o his_o charter_n of_o privilege_n to_o that_o school_n or_o university_n bear_v date_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 531._o do_v therein_o express_a that_o he_o give_v that_o confirmation_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o see_v apostilick_n of_o rome_n consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la istius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o licentia_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la io._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiquit_n pag._n 69._o diploma_n regis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la 7._o die_v aprilis_n a_o 531._o londini_fw-la apud_fw-la caium_fw-la supr_n pag._n 68.69.70_o therefore_o if_o the_o then_o king_n of_o brittany_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n thereof_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v govern_v do_v then_o so_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v in_o such_o a_o act_n without_o his_o licence_n no_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v or_o then_o can_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o they_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a union_n and_o amity_n of_o rome_n and_o brittany_n in_o such_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o king_n arthur_n our_o protestant_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n tell_v us._n matth._n westm._n a_o 533._o that_o this_o religious_a king_n commit_v walwan_n son_n to_o loath_a his_o sister_n son_n who_o shall_v have_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o norwey_n to_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v knight_v by_o he_o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la walwanus_fw-la filius_fw-la praedicti_fw-la loth_n duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la iwenis_fw-la vigilio_n papae_fw-la traditus_fw-la ad_fw-la nutriendum_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o militiae_fw-la cingulum_fw-la accepit_fw-la how_o far_o this_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o order_v the_o preface_n in_o mass_n i_o have_v say_v before_o &_o these_o protestant_n be_v silent_v therein_o thereby_o rest_v content_v in_o that_o point_n 4._o the_o next_o additioner_n with_o these_o protestant_n be_v the_o next_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o as_o these_o man_n say_v give_v allowance_n that_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n priest_n may_v say_v mass_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n by_o our_o account_n in_o quadrage_n sima_fw-la presbytero_fw-la licere_fw-la sacra_fw-la facere_fw-la hora_fw-la nona_fw-la pronuntiavit_fw-la rob._n barnes_n in_o pelag._n 1_o a_o other_o say_v ut_fw-la quadrag_n esimali_fw-la tempore_fw-la hora_fw-la nona_fw-la sacrificulis_fw-la missare_fw-la liceret_fw-la bal._n in_o pelag._n 1_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o argue_v how_o reverend_a and_o devout_a priest_n be_v in_o that_o time_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v and_o will_v fast_o so_o long_o to_o say_v mass_n so_o never_o the_o time_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o protestant_n in_o that_o time_n which_o neither_o reverence_n mass_n nor_o fast_o so_o long_o or_o at_o all_o in_o lent_n but_o they_o add_v of_o this_o pope_n mortuorum_fw-la memorias_fw-la approbavit_fw-la ac_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratia_fw-la missis_fw-la adiecit_fw-la he_o approve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o gain_v add_v they_o to_o mass_n bal._n in_o pelag._n 1_o but_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v either_o very_o forgetful_a or_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n siricius_n long_o before_o s._n celestine_n send_v s._n german_n and_o the_o rest_n into_o these_o part_n that_o this_o s._n syricius_n adjoin_v memory_n unto_o mass_n and_o yet_o die_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 399._o syricius_n missae_fw-la memorias_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la &_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 399._o confessor_n occubuit_fw-la balaeus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o syricio_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o keep_v their_o anniversary_n day_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_fw-la faecimus_fw-la tertul._n l._n the_o coron_n milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o s._n cyprian_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o other_o have_v the_o like_a and_o our_o protestant_n have_v confess_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o aerius_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o denial_n thereof_o and_o we_o have_v here_o in_o brittany_n

say_a nation_n of_o the_o say_a angle_n much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o they_o set_v down_o s._n augustine_n mellitus_n justus_n and_o john_n with_o other_o send_v hither_o by_o s._n gregory_n to_o be_v these_o much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o this_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o all_o doubt_n i_o will_v further_o &_o full_o prove_v how_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n in_o this_o age_n be_v sacrifice_v massing_a priest_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a among_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o which_o oppose_v most_o against_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n send_v from_o thence_o in_o some_o ceremonial_a custom_n do_v in_o these_o point_n &_o all_o other_o which_o protestant_n most_v dislike_v in_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n utter_o disagree_v from_o these_o protestant_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v general_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a apostolic_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o during_o all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n this_o kingdom_n have_v many_o holy_a mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v relation_n how_o among_o many_o other_o those_o two_o renown_a mass_v priest_n s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v bishop_n by_o the_o mass_a bishop_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o s._n iltutus_n disciple_n of_o the_o same_o mass_a bishop_n and_o legate_n s._n germanus_n be_v tutor_n and_o master_n in_o religion_n and_o divinity_n not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o island_n but_o many_o other_o and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v teach_v they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n than_o they_o have_v receve_v from_o other_o and_o practise_v by_o themselves_o about_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o as_o both_o protestant_n &_o other_o antiquary_n tell_v we_o both_o these_o live_v 20._o year_n at_o the_o jest_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o six_o age_n s._n iltutus_n be_v alive_a and_o florishinge_v in_o the_o year_n 520._o claruit_fw-la anno_fw-la à_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 520._o and_o s._n dubritius_fw-la living_n two_o year_n after_o obijt_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 522._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o ilchtuto_fw-la &_o in_o dubritio_n godw._n catal._n in_o s._n david_n in_o dubritius_fw-la therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o among_o so_o great_a number_n of_o their_o mass_a scholar_n many_o of_o they_o live_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o this_o age_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o wales_n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n and_o other_o thus_o testify_v of_o s._n dubritius_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la wall_n in_o s._n dubritio_n io._n caius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabr_n academic_n pag._n 145.146_o crevit_fw-la illius_fw-la fama_fw-la cum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la peritia_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scholar_n veniebant_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la rudes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la viri_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la studendi_fw-la causa_fw-la confluebant_fw-la imprimis_fw-la sanctus_n helianus_n samson_n discipulus_fw-la suus_fw-la vbelnius_n merchiguinus_n elguoredus_n gunuinus_n longual_n artbodu_n longur_n arguistil_v junabin_n conbram_n goruan_n guernabin_n jovan_n elheharn_n judnon_n curdocui_fw-la aidan_n cinuarch_n &_o cum_fw-la his_fw-la mille_fw-la clericos_fw-la per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la continuo_fw-la in_o podo_fw-la seu_fw-la pago_fw-la hentlan_n super_fw-la ripam_fw-la guy_n in_o study_v literarum_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o humanae_fw-la retinuit_fw-la where_o we_o see_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n seven_o year_n together_o that_o be_v clergy_n man_n student_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v in_o the_o british_a languadge_a mocros_n miraculous_o assign_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v as_o these_o antiquity_n say_v innumerable_a scholar_n many_o year_n together_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la mansit_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la annos_fw-la regendo_fw-la studium_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n wall_n caius_n sup_v pag._n 147.148_o m._n s._n antiq_n &_o capgrau_n in_o s._n iltuto_fw-la &_o tatheo_n 2._o the_o like_a they_o write_v of_o the_o school_n of_o s._n iltutus_n and_o s._n tatheus_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o thatheus_n the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n allege_v for_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o university_n the_o ancient_a charter_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 531_o of_o king_n arthur_n that_o know_v reverencer_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o mass_n charta_fw-la privileg_n arthuri_fw-la a_o 531._o apud_fw-la caium_fw-la antiq_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o and_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a university_n of_o standford_n continue_v in_o this_o time_n and_o until_o s._n gregory_n interdict_v it_o for_o heresy_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o saxon_n and_o britan_n together_o mix_v harding_n histor_n in_o king_n ethelbert_n stowe_n and_o howes_n history_n in_o bladud_n therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o trouble_n &_o alteration_n as_o chance_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o continue_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n for_o s._n gregory_n so_o know_v and_o confess_v a_o patron_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v interdict_v that_o university_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o so_o embrace_v and_o honour_a so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o time_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o school_n and_o university_n teach_v they_o must_v needs_o then_o allow_v these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o which_o i_o write_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o king_n which_o then_o reign_v here_o as_o also_o by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o rule_v in_o religious_a affair_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v uther_n pendragon_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 515._o be_v for_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mass_v archbishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la and_o s._n samson_n with_o the_o sacrificinge_n bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n uther_n convocato_fw-la regni_fw-la clero_fw-la caepit_fw-la diadema_fw-la insula_fw-la annuentibusque_fw-la cunctis_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la galfr._fw-la mon._n l._n 8._o cap._n 17._o math._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 498_o and_o when_o his_o death_n be_v know_v they_o as_o solemn_o assemble_v to_o give_v he_o princely_a christian_a burial_n cum_fw-la obitus_fw-la regis_fw-la diwlgatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la regni_fw-la tuleruntque_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la caenobium_fw-la ambrij_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la aurelium_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la more_fw-it regio_fw-la humaverunt_fw-la 2._o next_o be_v king_n arthur_n how_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o be_v but_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n and_o his_o birth_n by_o many_o not_o without_o exception_n he_o be_v with_o the_o general_a applause_n both_o of_o the_o sacrificinge_n clergy_n and_o their_o ghostly_a child_n crown_a king_n by_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o renown_a mass_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n with_o the_o other_o mass_v bishop_n thereof_o defuncto_fw-la vtherpendragon_n convenerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la proceres_fw-la britonum_fw-la dubritio_n vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la suggerentes_fw-la ut_fw-la arthurum_fw-la filium_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la consecraret_fw-la dubritius_fw-la associatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la arthurum_fw-la regni_fw-la diademate_n insignuit_fw-la galfrid_n mon_fw-fr l._n 9_o cap._n 1._o matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o gratiae_fw-la 516._o stowe_n histor_n britan_n and_o saxon_n in_o arthur_n io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n brit._n cent_n 1._o in_o dubritio_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n to_o this_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n the_o sacred_a church_n and_o altar_n which_o he_o re-edify_v for_o that_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n and_o charter_n of_o

there_o in_o these_o time_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v theonus_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n forsake_v it_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o london_n upon_o he_o the_o year_n 553._o godwin_n catalogue_n in_o london_n in_o theonus_n but_o the_o british_a history_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n david_n theonus_n glovecestrensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la londoniarum_fw-la eligitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la obijt_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la david_n in_o minevia_n civitate_fw-la galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o he_o ordain_v archbishop_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o that_o mass_v high_a prelate_n s._n david_n and_o he_o continue_v archbishop_n there_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 586_o when_o together_o with_o thadiocus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o very_o many_o of_o their_o clergy_n they_o flee_v into_o wall_n and_o other_o place_n matth._n westm._n a_o 586._o stowe_n histor_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la hist._n l._n 11._o cap._n 10._o and_o to_o prove_v all_o than_o be_v sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n here_o s._n gildas_n then_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v so_o before_o affirm_v the_o sacrificinge_n mass_v which_o protestant_n and_o other_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n of_o that_o diocese_n confirm_v it_o their_o fly_a for_o succour_v only_o to_o the_o place_n where_o mass_n and_o mass_v preiste_n continue_v as_o in_o wales_n cornewayle_v and_o little_a brittany_n manifest_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v so_o stowe_n histor_n in_o constantine_n 2._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la l._n 11._o histor_n cap._n 4._o 10._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o holy_a church_n and_o mass_v altar_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v reserve_v and_o not_o destroy_v by_o convert_n to_o they_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o pagan_a go_n si_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illoesa_fw-la seruabitur_fw-la hec_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la confusionem_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n quam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la faciebant_fw-la nempe_fw-la ex_fw-la cis_fw-la deorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la templa_fw-la facientes_fw-la prophanis_fw-la suis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la altaria_fw-la polluerunt_fw-la matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o gratiae_fw-la 58●…_n and_o when_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n question_v our_o protestant_n most_o disallow_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a relic_n and_o not_o contendinge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a religion_n in_o these_o archbishop_n &_o their_o clergy_n but_o either_o the_o mass_v religion_n or_o their_o protestant_n profession_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v mass_v preiste_n and_o not_o protestant_a minister_n for_o they_o with_o other_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a care_n which_o these_o two_o archbishop_n their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v in_o those_o tempestuous_a time_n be_v how_o to_o keep_v with_o reverence_n and_o from_o irreverence_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o their_o saint_n &_o so_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n carry_v most_o of_o they_o unto_o these_o place_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o refuge_n so_o far_o off_o wall_n cornwall_n and_o brittany_n in_o france_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n galfrid_n monument_n histor_n reg._n briton_n l._n 11._o cap._n 10._o matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 586._o tunc_fw-la archipraesulis_fw-la theonus_n londoniensis_fw-la &_o thadiocus_fw-la eborascensis_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sibi_fw-la subditas_fw-la solo_fw-la tenus_fw-la destructas_fw-la vidissent_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o cambrian_a diffugerunt_fw-la timentes_fw-la ne_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la irruptione_n tot_o &_o tantorum_fw-la sacra_fw-la ossa_fw-la veterum_fw-la à_fw-la memorijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la delerentur_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la imminenti_fw-la periculo_fw-la minimè_fw-la subtraxissent_fw-la plures_fw-la etiam_fw-la armoricanam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la petentes_fw-la therefore_o no_o protestant_n can_v will_n or_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v say_v that_o these_o be_v protestant_n but_o undoubted_o catholic_a papist_n reverencer_n of_o holy_a mass_n relic_n of_o saint_n &_o such_o doctrine_n as_o protestancy_n do_v not_o allow_v &_o thereupon_o they_o plain_o call_v they_o sacrificulos_fw-la mass_v priest_n h._n matius_n germanorum_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 39_o 11._o neither_o do_v these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o cease_v here_o with_o we_o between_o this_o public_a desolation_n in_o the_o 586._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o year_n 596._o when_o s._n augustine_n come_v hither_o even_o in_o those_o part_n which_o the_o saxon_n pofess_z but_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n still_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v still_o though_o not_o so_o general_o and_o public_o as_o before_o continue_v also_o in_o this_o time_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n arthur_n when_o many_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n still_o continue_v therein_o and_o this_o testify_v by_o protestant_n writer_n holinshed_a histor_n of_o engl._n pag._n 122.123_o l._n 5._o teachinge_a how_o upon_o a_o great_a victory_n of_o that_o renown_a king_n against_o they_o he_o pardon_v all_o that_o will_v and_o do_v receve_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v many_o and_o hardinge_n with_o other_o testify_v that_o stanford_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o christian_a university_n though_o with_o some_o error_n harding_n histor_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v saxon_n and_o in_o those_o very_a place_n themselves_o where_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n most_o &_o principal_o rule_v and_o reign_v the_o christian_a massing_n sacrifice_a religion_n be_v there_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v even_o by_o the_o king_n allowance_n as_o a_o protestant_n historian_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n l._n 5._o pag._n 107._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o constantine_n the_o next_o king_n to_o arthur_n be_v drive_v into_o wales_n there_o reign_v among_o the_o english_a man_n one_o jourmericke_n the_o five_o as_o bede_n say_v from_o hengist_n the_o same_o jourmerick_n though_o he_o be_v not_o christen_v himself_o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v preach_v among_o his_o people_n and_o concludinge_v a_o league_n with_o the_o scottish_a man_n and_o pict_n keep_v the_o same_o inviolate_a during_o his_o life_n time_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o kentish_a king_n extendinge_v to_o humber_n for_o king_n ethelbert_n have_v marry_v a_o christian_a &_o give_v peace_n to_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v the_o like_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o king_n scebert_n be_v a_o baptise_a christian_a except_o a_o protestant_n historian_n be_v deceve_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 569._o or_o before_o then_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o be_v christen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o predecessor_n king_n carpewalde_v stowe_n histor_n in_o east_n angle_n in_o k._n scebert_n anno_fw-la 569._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o loegria_n this_o england_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o britan_n be_v not_o principal_o for_o religion_n but_o who_o shall_v rule_v here_o and_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n aspernebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la saxones_n britonum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tum_fw-la gualiam_fw-la incolentium_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la tametsi_fw-la veram_fw-la profiterentur_fw-la invisae_fw-la gentis_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la multa_fw-la atque_fw-la praeclara_fw-la frequentius_fw-la audiverant_fw-la odio_fw-la permoti_fw-la hect._n both_o l._n 9_o scot._n histor_n fol._n 177._o and_o they_o have_v peaceable_a commerce_n amity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n round_o about_o they_o french_z scot_n and_o pict_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o 12._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o credible_a and_o uncontroleable_a antiquity_n that_o even_o at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o there_o be_v diverse_a renown_v mass_v sacrifice_a bishop_n here_o with_o their_o mass_v priest_n that_o preach_v even_o to_o the_o saxon_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n and_o receve_v mission_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o thence_o among_o these_o be_v s._n kentegern_n for_o the_o northern_a and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n &_o prove_v their_o pagan_a god_n nam_o wooden_a who_o principal_o they_o worship_v as_o chief_a god_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o man_n a_o king_n among_o they_o and_o a_o damn_a creature_n s._n asaph_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n kentegerni_n m._n s._n antiquit_n in_o

quem_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictione_n consecrassent_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la oculis_fw-la elapsisunt_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o s._n samson_n nor_o any_o other_o take_v this_o for_o a_o real_a consecration_n but_o only_o figurative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a external_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o history_n our_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n dubricius_n upon_o the_o apparition_n and_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v true_o and_o real_o external_o consecrate_v he_o a_o bishop_n nec_fw-la multo_fw-la post_fw-la angelus_n domini_fw-la beato_fw-la dubricio_n apparens_fw-la sampsonem_fw-la ordinari_fw-la episcopum_fw-la praecepit_fw-la capgr_n supr_n so_o i_o may_v exemplify_v in_o many_o such_o case_n only_o prophetical_a and_o figurative_a what_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o not_o what_o be_v then_o effect_v therefore_o if_o s._n joseph_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o that_o antiquity_n persuade_v by_o that_o figurative_a vision_n &_o not_o consecrate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o brittany_n as_o be_v show_v before_o &_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n make_v &_o consecrate_a bishop_n but_o saint_n peter_n i_o may_v probable_o at_o the_o jest_n affirm_v that_o s._n josephe_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o s._n peter_n at_o his_o departure_n hence_o s._n josephe_n be_v certain_o here_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n here_o in_o brittany_n and_o when_o i_o find_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v martyrol_n angl._n 7._o die_v februarij_fw-la drekin_fw-mi almin_n a_o 1620._o 7._o feb._n with_o other_o that_o s._n angulus_n be_v our_o bishop_n of_o london_n &_o martyr_n and_o yet_o no_o historiam_fw-la catholic_n or_o protestant_n put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v bishop_n there_o after_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n but_o quite_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o that_o catalogue_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o protestant_n harrison_n godwyne_n stowe_n &_o other_o which_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o can_v have_v collect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o london_n i_o must_v needs_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o high_a time_n than_o that_o of_o king_n lucius_n be_v before_o which_o no_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n be_v or_o be_v so_o memorable_a as_o this_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n harris_n de_fw-fr script_n of_o brit_n godw._n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o london_n 1_o stowe_n and_o howe_n l._n hist_o lucius_n jocelin_n of_o furne_z l._n the_o episc_n brit._n and_o to_o end_v here_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n peter_n proceed_n in_o brittany_n we_o have_v clear_o deduce_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o best_a english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o author_n by_o they_o approve_v that_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o renown_a apostle_n both_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a disciple_n that_o he_o perform_v here_o all_o chief_a and_o eminent_a pastoral_a duty_n and_o office_n when_o our_o emperor_n with_o our_o lieutenant_n here_o as_o also_o all_o our_o king_n be_v pagan_a infidel_n that_o he_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v for_o we_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o found_v church_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n s._n marry_o the_o virgin_n few_o other_o christian_n saint_n then_o decease_v as_o that_o of_o glastenbury_n not_o so_o dedicate_v without_o his_o approbation_n be_v chief_a in_o such_o affair_n he_o consecrate_v other_o britan_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n exemptinge_v they_o from_o the_o pagan_a service_n of_o those_o such_o remember_v prince_n he_o send_v they_o by_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n he_o or_o his_o disciple_n convert_v pomponia_n graecina_n the_o lord_n lieutenant_n wife_n of_o brittany_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v and_o many_o in_o the_o like_a case_n their_o husband_n continue_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o many_o husband_n and_o child_n the_o wife_n and_o parent_n not_o allowinge_v as_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o subject_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereign_n ay_o a_o catholic_n priest_n now_o demand_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n bishop_n of_o england_n whether_o these_o proceed_n and_o prerogative_n in_o that_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o his_o worthy_a disciple_n our_o first_o master_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o renown_a priest_n and_o catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o attribute_n and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o apostolic_a successor_n we_o who_o have_v read_v most_o and_o suffer_v much_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v see_v the_o difference_n or_o find_v instance_n of_o disparity_n except_o in_o number_n of_o parson_n less_o or_o great_a quantity_n of_o ground_n and_o some_o improportion_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v no_o essential_a diversity_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n with_o other_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v manifest_o and_o direct_o transfer_v and_o change_v those_o parson_n place_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n from_o a_o temporal_a to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n from_o the_o command_n except_o in_o temporal_a duty_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n lieutenant_n king_n and_o sovereign_n alienate_v from_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o religion_n our_o most_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o authority_n so_o directinge_v the_o iii_o chapter_n how_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n still_o continue_v and_o exercise_v this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o brittany_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o only_o among_o catholic_n but_o some_o protestant_n also_o whether_o s._n linus_n &_o cletus_n be_v pope_n after_o s._n peter_n or_o only_a suffragan_n bishop_n as_o so_o ordain_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o a_o holy_a saint_n with_o there_o nowned_a of_o our_o historian_n to_o omit_v other_o s._n marianus_n &_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n say_v plain_o simo_n petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la adiutoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la ascivit_fw-la linum_fw-la &_o cletum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificij_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sed_fw-la clementi_n successori_fw-la svo_fw-la if_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v linus_n and_o cletus_n to_o be_v his_o adjutor_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o they_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o to_o clement_n his_o successor_n and_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o power_n as_o pope_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v command_v they_o by_o s._n peter_n s._n leo_fw-la 2._o in_o epist_n decretal_a marian._n scot._n lib._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o florent_fw-la wigor_n in_o sylvan_a &_o otho_n consul_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi port._n rom._n in_o linum_fw-la therefore_o to_o omit_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v next_o to_o s._n clement_n who_o most_o certain_o by_o all_o cathololick_v and_o protestant_n be_v pope_n of_o rome_n nominate_v by_o s._n peter_n though_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o he_o allege_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n clement_n yield_v his_o right_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n till_o after_o linus_n and_o cletus_n yet_o who_o in_o s._n peter_n life_n he_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n before_o s._n clement_n to_o 1._o annal._n p._n 742.743.744.745_o before_o any_o other_o by_o this_o pope_n doctor_n be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o margin_n annot_n upon_o matth._n westin_n a_o 94._o matth._n westm_n supr_n in_o great_a number_n as_o s._n denis_n nicasius_n taurinus_n trophimus_n paulus_n narbonensis_n saturninus_n martialis_n gratianus_n julianus_n lucianus_n firminus_n photinus_n all_o bishop_n &_o they_o add_v s._n regulus_n who_o although_o they_o settle_v they_o with_o their_o bishopric_n in_o france_n yet_o it_o prove_v the_o power_n &_o spiritual_a command_n of_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o have_v extend_v itself_o aswell_o to_o this_o kingdom_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o and_o against_o they_o both_o but_o we_o find_v diverse_a authority_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o consent_v that_o some_o of_o these_o name_v holy_a bishop_n send_v at_o this_o time_n by_o s._n clement_n be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n namely_o s._n taurinus_n and_o s._n nicasius_n and_o that_o s._n taurinus_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o york_n among_o other_o william_n harrison_n a_o protestant_a historian_n in_o descript_n of_o brittany_n

and_o his_o company_n for_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n write_v godwyn_n conver_n of_o brit._n pag._n 16._o c._n 3._o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n prevayl_v little_a by_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o give_v themselves_o at_o last_o unto_o a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aualon_n and_o even_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o much_o forget_v when_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v that_o as_o our_o best_a antiquity_n we_o have_v of_o that_o matter_n tell_v we_o those_o which_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la send_v from_o rome_n find_v the_o best_a information_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n &_o their_o ancient_a house_n or_o church_n be_v foe_n desolat_a that_o it_o be_v become_v latibulun_n ferarum_fw-la a_o den_n for_o wild_a beast_n at_o their_o come_v hither_o antiquit._fw-la glaston_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n aramath_n in_o saint_n patr._n i_o find_v in_o history_n no_o other_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o jest_n probability_n to_o claim_v a_o continuance_n in_o religion_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o rome_n from_o whence_o alsoe_o we_o have_v among_o these_o holy_a man_n some_o bishop_n to_o continue_v a_o succession_n from_o thence_o for_o although_o s._n beatus_fw-la be_v but_o late_o dead_a live_n unto_o this_o year_n 110._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o his_o companion_n be_v still_o live_v and_o except_o there_o be_v twoe_o of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o same_o contrie_n which_o no_o history_n do_v remember_v s._n mansuetus_n be_v yet_o a_o live_v and_o long_o after_o until_o we_o have_v many_o other_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n or_o consecrate_v here_o by_o the_o roman_a authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n lucius_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annal_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n near_o unto_o tullum_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 160._o s._n mansuetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o mansuetus_n qui_fw-la huic_fw-la nomini_fw-la &_o vocationi_fw-la suae_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 160._o optime_fw-la respondit_fw-la the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n be_v mansuetus_n who_o by_o his_o godly_a life_n do_v excellent_o answer_v this_o his_o name_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o his_o vocation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o annales_n arch._n trever_o petrus_n merssaeus_n catal._n arch._n trever_o which_o by_o no_o history_n i_o can_v find_v be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o saint_n mansuetus_n our_o contryman_n speak_v of_o before_o both_o the_o name_n time_n and_o place_n so_o near_o unto_o tullum_n where_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n alloweinge_v it_o and_o nothing_o impugninge_v it_o and_o among_o those_o bishop_n here_o in_o brittany_n and_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o find_v two_o name_v be_v both_o consecrate_a and_o send_v hither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o s._n tymotheus_n son_n to_o our_o holy_a contryman_n saint_n marcellus_n or_o by_o some_o marcellinus_n a_o britanne_v bear_v and_o a_o bishop_n here_o and_o after_o bishop_n of_o the_o tunger_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n both_o which_o preach_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n long_o before_o his_o conversion_n and_o at_o or_o before_o this_o time_n and_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o happy_a conversion_n actual_o and_o parsonallye_o concurringe_n thereto_o by_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v more_o large_a and_o ample_a relation_n in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o purpose_n so_o many_o author_n here_o cite_v will_v suffice_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n consentinge_v that_o s._n tymothie_n and_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n preach_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n petrus_n the_o natalib_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o harris_n tom._n 2._o magdeb._n centur_fw-la 2._o annal._n eccles_n cur._n io_o stumph_n in_o rhetia_n petrus_n merssaeus_n in_o cate-log_n archiep·_n trever_o in_o archiep._n 20._o anton._n democh._n l._n 2._o the_o miss_n cont_n calvin_n gulielus_n eisengren_n centen_a 2._o part_n 4._o distinct_a 7._o petr._n merss_n in_o archiep._n trever_o and_o that_o this_o s._n tymothie_n can_v not_o be_v saint_n tymothie_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n scholar_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n who_o be_v martyr_v many_o year_n before_o king_n lucius_n be_v bear_v and_o s._n onesimus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v witness_v epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n but_o only_o s._n tymothie_n our_o bless_a contryman_n by_o his_o mother_n s._n claudia_n martyrol_n rom._n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la and_o a_o child_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o call_v their_o disciple_n who_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o house_n in_o rome_n where_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o roman_a tradition_n first_o entertain_v there_o and_o of_o s._n tymothie_n the_o lord_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n name_v thermae_n timothinae_n the_o bath_n of_o tymotheus_n act._n 5._o justini_n philosoph_n baron_fw-fr annot_n in_o 20._o junij_fw-la in_o s._n novato_fw-la which_o he_o forsake_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o nation_n so_o soon_o that_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o martyr_v in_o the_o year_n 154._o his_o say_a house_n be_v consecrate_v a_o church_n he_o himself_o be_v then_o in_o all_o probability_n preach_v in_o this_o island_n as_o so_o many_o authority_n cite_v do_v warrant_n the_o history_n of_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n both_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n a_o bishop_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v here_o long_o before_o s._n linus_n be_v convert_v that_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o after_o go_v into_o germany_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o into_o brittany_n again_o send_v with_o other_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o convert_v king_n lucius_n &_o this_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o undoubted_a verity_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n free_o grant_v we_o in_o these_o word_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o britan_n the_o gospel_n there_o remain_v among_o the_o same_o britan_n some_o christian_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o sincere_o unto_o they_o but_o yet_o no_o king_n among_o they_o open_o profess_v that_o religion_n till_o at_o length_n this_o lucius_n perceavinge_v not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n in_o brittany_n as_o trebellius_n and_o pertinax_n with_o other_o to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n but_o alsoe_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o how_o king_n lucius_n send_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o relation_n of_o other_o protestant_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o england_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o math._n park_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 4.5_o joh._n goscelius_n in_o histor_n manuscript_n bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la actibus_fw-la pontif._n in_o gregor_n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o august_n dirnoth_n godwyn_n conuers_n powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o girald_n cambr._n c._n 1._o fox_n to_o 2._o act._n pag._n 463._o fulke_n ans_fw-fr to_o count_v cath._n pag._n 40._o middlet_n papist_n be_o pag._n 202._o stowe_n holinsh._n etc._n etc._n then_o if_o by_o these_o man_n there_o still_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a preacher_n in_o brittany_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n protestant_n articl_n of_o religion_n bill_n whitgift_n barlow_n bridges_n downam_n hookeer_n covel_n &_o other_o against_o puritan_n which_o the_o puclick_a protestant_a religion_n deny_v to_o be_v without_o true_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v such_o priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o roman_a luietenant_n themselves_o and_o christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o require_v have_v bishop_n and_o rather_o from_o rome_n be_v themselves_o roman_n and_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o so_o many_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o send_v hither_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o holy_a successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o all_o this_o time_n send_v or_o consecrate_v by_o any_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o leave_v that_o prerogative_n to_o rome_n and_o honour_n to_o brittany_n to_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o apostolic_a see_n to_o have_v rule_v here_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v free_o acknowledge_v

he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la diverse_a epistle_n and_o consequent_o diverse_a ambassadge_n so_o read_v the_o old_a british_a history_n ponticus_n virunnius_n matthew_n westminster_n as_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o other_o and_o these_o so_o diverse_a epistle_n be_v only_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n &_o to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belonginge_v order_v by_o his_o high_a papal_a authority_n petens_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la christianus_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la and_o none_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v that_o which_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o he_o write_v unto_o that_o holy_a pope_n for_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o this_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o bless_a king_n &_o his_o wise_a council_n at_o that_o time_n by_o so_o often_o write_n both_o to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v write_v already_o do_v full_o and_o constant_o inform_v themselves_o that_o the_o high_a direct_v power_n in_o thing_n religious_a be_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o they_o be_v all_o stranger_n unto_o he_o far_o distant_a and_o above_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n more_o persecute_v all_o of_o they_o before_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o suffer_v cruel_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o due_a honour_n and_o right_o belonginge_v to_o that_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o temporal_a glory_n or_o countenance_n as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n will_v gloss_n the_o matter_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n c._n 3._o pag._n 36._o but_o the_o supreamacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o these_o protestant_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o and_o because_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n in_o england_n the_o renown_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o often_o martyrdom_n and_o constancy_n &_o sincere_a discipline_n of_o faith_n quorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la fama_fw-la crebro_fw-la martyrio_fw-la &_o constantia_fw-la ac_fw-la sincera_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplina_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la christianum_fw-la orbem_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la fuit_fw-la matth._n parker_n antiquit_n brit._n pag_n 5._o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v king_n lucius_n to_o give_v this_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o appeal_v unto_o it_o for_o instruction_n for_o he_o see_v that_o by_o that_o holy_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v dilate_v into_o all_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o recite_v protestant_a archbishop_n thus_o witness_v parker_n supr_n pag._n 4._o cognovit_fw-la complures_fw-la nobiles_fw-la romanos_fw-la candem_fw-la fidem_fw-la à_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n accepisse_fw-la eorumque_fw-la exemplo_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la sparsum_fw-la &_o disseminatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la statuit_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la sub_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la tunc_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la inaugurari_fw-la when_o king_n lucius_n know_v that_o very_o many_o noble_a roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o christian_a name_n be_v disperse_v and_o sow_v abroad_o into_o all_o province_n he_o do_v resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v evident_o confess_v that_o if_o king_n lucius_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o high_a spiritual_a dignity_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o have_v sue_v to_o have_v the_o christian_a religion_n settle_v here_o by_o that_o authority_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v singular_a in_o that_o kind_n as_o our_o protestant_n now_o be_v all_o other_o province_n give_v then_o that_o honour_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n establish_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o send_n &_o write_v of_o this_o king_n to_o that_o pope_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la s._n bede_n say_v hist_o eccl_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o k._n lucius_n do_v humble_o beseech_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o his_o letter_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian._n obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la the_o roman_a tradition_n say_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o papacy_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la there_o come_v humble_a letter_n unto_o he_o from_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n huic_fw-la initio_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la supplices_fw-la literae_fw-la venerunt_fw-la à_fw-la lucio_n britannorum_fw-la rege_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la reciperet_fw-la breu._n rom._n in_o s._n eleuther_n 26._o maij._n baron_fw-fr hist._n eccl._n tom_n 2._o a_o protestant_a bishop_n read_v pray_v that_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_n godwyn_n conver_n p._n 20._o an_o other_o protestant_a antiquary_n say_v desire_v eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v some_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n be_v implorans_fw-la ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eius_fw-la ammonitionem_fw-la christianus_fw-la fiat_fw-la humble_o entreatinge_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_n annal._n landaf_a apud_fw-la come_v antiq_n cantab_n l._n 1._o pag._n 98._o thus_o our_o protestant_n allege_v that_o antiquity_n other_o of_o they_o say_v lucius_n send_v a_o ambassadge_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n britan_n entreat_v eleutherius_fw-la by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o passage_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o fosteringe_a and_o cherishinge_v of_o christian_n religion_n in_o brittany_n francis_n mason_n l._n 2._o p._n 52._o ca._n 3._o like_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o historian_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o king_n lucius_n proceed_v in_o this_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n in_o his_o write_n and_o ambassadge_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n &_o in_o these_o affair_n the_o which_o high_a authority_n spiritual_a in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o our_o protestant_n further_o confirm_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v general_o that_o these_o two_o ambassador_n of_o king_n lucius_n eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n receive_v all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o preach_v here_o in_o brittany_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o consecrate_v the_o one_o eluanus_n a_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o other_o a_o doctor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o stow._n hist._n in_o lucius_n godwyn_n conver_v of_o brit._n mason_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o eluan_n and_o the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_z george_z abbot_n director_n of_o master_n mason_n as_o he_o protest_v and_o his_o direct_v scribe_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n after_o this_o derive_v consecration_n and_o succession_n episcopal_a from_o this_o one_o only_a bishop_n eluanus_n consecrate_v and_o authorize_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la francis_n mason_n consecrat_fw-mi of_o bish_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 55.56_o which_o and_o more_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o other_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n by_o who_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la even_o in_o this_o great_a business_n be_v term_v paterfamilias_fw-la the_o master_n of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n and_o family_n of_o brittany_n bal._n l._n de_fw-fr act._n pont._n rom._n l._n 1._o in_o eleuther_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v consequent_o of_o his_o family_n and_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o command_v and_o thereupon_o as_o a_o good_a master_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o family_n do_v confirm_v and_o solidate_v the_o britain_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la svo_fw-la nova_fw-la cum_fw-la veteribus_fw-la proferens_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la confirmatis_fw-la &_o consolidatis_fw-la britannis_fw-la in_fw-la suscepta_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n doctrina_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la fidei_fw-la verba_fw-la iuraret_fw-la and_o to_o make_v most_o evident_a demonstration_n further_o even_o by_o these_o protestant_n aswell_o as_o by_o all_o other_o antiquity_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a in_o all_o proceed_n in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o and_o undeniable_o in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o those_o his_o twoe_o legate_n which_o he_o send_v hither_o damianus_n and_o fugatianus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o

protestant_a archbishop_n and_o his_o mason_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n mason_n l._n 2._o e._n 3._o p._n 55_o 56._o from_o rome_n there_o come_v two_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n but_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a write_n of_o these_o protestant_n yet_o to_o deal_v plain_o these_o man_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o may_v easelye_o have_v know_v that_o both_o the_o british_a history_n ponticus_n virunnius_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n as_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o protestant_n call_v they_o antistites_fw-la bishop_n and_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n produce_v a_o old_a manuscript_n author_n testify_v that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o wincester_n be_v hallow_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n october_n 29._o 189._o by_o fuganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n bishop_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 4._o hist._n c._n 20._o pontic_a virun_n lib._n 4._o in_o fine_a godwyn_n catal._n in_o winche_v matth._n westm._n a_o 186._o and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o so_o much_o more_o advaunce_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o these_o protestant_n with_o other_o shall_v testify_v that_o by_o their_o legatine_n power_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la they_o exercise_v more_o and_o great_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a here_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n as_o those_o author_n affirm_v yet_o i_o find_v none_o to_o write_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o archbishop_n yet_o as_o before_o and_o shall_v immediate_o be_v prove_v they_o by_o their_o delegate_v power_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la execute_v here_o great_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o more_o ample_a than_o any_o bishop_n archbishop_n prince_n king_n or_o whosoever_o the_o pope_n himself_o except_v can_v lawful_o do_v which_o these_o protestant_n and_o other_o undeniable_a antiquity_n do_v thus_o demonstrate_v unto_o us._n the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 5._o write_v from_o diverse_a witness_n that_o these_o two_o religious_a man_n be_v assign_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o chief_a work_n man_n tanto_fw-la operi_fw-la praeficiundo_fw-la in_o governinge_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o establishinge_v the_o discipline_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o sancienda_fw-la christianae_fw-la religionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cooperarij_fw-la adhibiti_fw-la in_o administranda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la periti_fw-la join_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n in_o governinge_v the_o church_n being_n killfull_a therein_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o their_o legatine_n power_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la martianus_n polonius_n in_o eleutherio_n papa_n col_fw-fr 49._o publish_v by_o protestant_n and_o dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v papa_n eleutherius_fw-la misit_fw-la duos_fw-la religiosos_fw-la viros_fw-la fuganum_fw-la &_o damianum_fw-la qui_fw-la regem_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la baptizarent_fw-la erant_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la viginti_fw-la octo_fw-la pontifices_fw-la idolorum_fw-la quos_fw-la flamen_fw-la vocabant_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la tres_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la praedicti_fw-la sancti_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la flamen_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la pope_n eleutherius_fw-la scent_n two_o religious_a man_n fuganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n who_o baptize_v the_o say_a king_n lucius_n and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v then_o in_o brittany_n 28._o high_a priest_n of_o the_o idol_n who_o they_o call_v flamen_n among_o which_o there_o be_v three_o archflamin_n but_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v institute_v bishop_n where_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o there_o be_v archflamin_n this_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o all_o antiquity_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n among_o which_o the_o protestant_a archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o his_o friend_n fox_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n whitg_n defence_n of_o the_o answ._n pag._n 323._o fox_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 146._o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n hear_v the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n and_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_v mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o fuganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o brittany_n and_o baptize_v they_o the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convertinge_v the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a and_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v then_o in_o brittany_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_n and_o three_o archpreist_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v achiflamin_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_fw-la they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o archiflamines_fw-la to_o three_o archbishop_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o far_o these_o protestant_n and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v the_o archbishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o constitutinge_n of_o archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n archflamine_n by_o these_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o do_v so_o as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o and_o ●…eth_v this_o reason_n whitgift_n def_n of_o the_o an●…w_n pag._n 320.321_o which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o place_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n for_o archiflamines_fw-la be_v in_o great_a city_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n may_v have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o archiflamines_fw-la godly_a and_o learned_a archbishop_n to_o oversee_v and_o dire_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o unity_n and_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v thus_o paul_n do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o creta_n and_o why_o may_v not_o peter_n do_v it_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o master_n john_n selden_n a_o great_a protestant_a antiquary_n and_o lawyer_n write_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a legate_n speak_v thus_o io._n selden_n analect_n c._n 6._o beat●…_n doctores_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la ferè_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la paganitatem_fw-la delevissent_fw-la templa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuerant_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la dea●…caverunt_fw-la diversisque_fw-la ordinatorum_fw-la coetibus_fw-la repleverunt_fw-la when_o the_o bless_a doctor_n have_v blot_v out_o paganism_n almost_o throughout_o the_o island_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v found_v in_o honour_n of_o many_o god_n they_o dedicate_v to_o one_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o replenish_v they_o with_o diverse_a company_n of_o clergy_n man_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n as_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o e●…sh_a protestant_n matth._n westm_n a_o dom._n 18●…_n and_o this_o present_a protestant_n antiquary_n refutinge_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o ignorant_a or_o very_o wilful_a singularity_n of_o godwyn_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n singular_o and_o only_o as_o he_o himself_o write_v godw._n conver_v of_o brittany_n p._n 26._o except_v sutcliffe_n deny_v archflamine_n in_o this_o island_n cite_v for_o author_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o fenestella_n thus_o add_v pompn_n laet_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdot_n rom._n ca._n 7._o fenestell_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n rom._n c._n 5._o quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la sic_fw-la flaminibus_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la praeponebatur_fw-la horum_fw-la potestati_fw-la caeteri_fw-la judices_fw-la in_o insula_fw-la subijciebantur_fw-la hos_fw-la autom_n ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la apostoli_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la eripuerunt_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la flamen_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la sedes_fw-la autem_fw-la archiflaminum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la nobilioribus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suerunt_fw-la londonijs_fw-la videlicet_fw-la eboraco_n &_o in_o urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la his_o tribus_fw-la evacuata_fw-la superstitione_n octo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la subduntur_fw-la divisisque_fw-la parochijs_fw-la subiacuit_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it eboracensi_fw-la deira_n &_o albania_n quas_fw-la magnum_fw-la flumen_fw-la humbri_n à_fw-fr loegria_n secernit_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la autem_fw-la archicpiscopis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la scotiae_fw-la praesules_fw-la ac_fw-la antistites_fw-la jure_fw-la primatis_fw-la olim_fw-la fungebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o resaucitum_fw-la erat_fw-la sub_fw-la henrico_n secundo_fw-la &_o hugone_n legato_n pontificio_fw-la celebrato_fw-la concilio_fw-la as_o archbishop_n with_o we_o christian_n be_v in_o power_n over_o bishop_n so_o be_v archflamine_n over_o flamen_fw-la in_o this_o island_n

by_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o and_o with_o his_o proceed_n with_o this_o kingdom_n so_o happy_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o by_o these_o protestant_n as_o his_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n before_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o allowance_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a commander_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n on_o earth_n he_o general_o proceed_v according_o make_v and_o ordeyninge_v decree_n for_o all_o parson_n and_o place_n and_o time_n as_o these_o protestant_n thus_o assure_v us._n robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o eleutherio_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la lucius_n britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la christiano_n caetui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la adiungi_fw-la à_fw-la po●…fice_fw-la petijt_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o this_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la lucius_n king_n of_o brittany_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o christian_a company_n as_o though_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la then_o pope_n by_o power_n of_o that_o name_n &_o place_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o king_n or_o great_a prince_n on_o who_o public_a conversion_n together_o with_o his_o people_n so_o many_o matter_n require_v the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o high_a pastor_n &_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n depend_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o high_a power_n spiritual_a in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o predecessor_n before_o they_o further_o tell_v us._n rob._n barns_n supr_n that_o general_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o their_o case_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o accusationem_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la intentatam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la audire_fw-la permisit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definiretur_fw-la cavet_fw-la and_o again_o that_o any_o priest_n may_v appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o other_o judge_v his_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la clericum_fw-la accusatores_fw-la pertraheret_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la accusaret_fw-la eum_fw-la apud_fw-la suum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sivero_fw-la judex_fw-la glerico_n suspectus_fw-la esset_fw-la appellandi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la reo_fw-la where_o he_o evident_o by_o these_o protestant_n make_v himself_o &_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o reserve_v appeal_n to_o they_o in_o such_o affair_n from_o all_o other_o judge_n the_o vi_o chapter_n how_o this_o most_o renown_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o antiquity_n allow_v by_o they_o claim_n exercise_n and_o settle_v here_o for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o ample_a prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o catholic_a school_n do_v and_o catholicque_n may_v give_v to_o pope_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n concern_v some_o privilege_n which_o the_o former_a common_o yield_v and_o the_o second_o as_o usual_o in_o england_n deny_v unto_o he_o and_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o reverence_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o those_o unspotted_a time_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o let_v we_o now_o take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o these_o protestant_n their_o persecutor_n in_o this_o kind_n whether_o this_o most_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o so_o convert_v this_o nation_n and_o be_v so_o bless_v and_o worthy_a a_o saint_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o by_o their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n as_o far_o engage_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o name_n now_o be_v or_o king_n lucius_n that_o holy_a king_n and_o saint_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o english_a priest_n or_o catholic_a now_o do_v and_o by_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n may_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o this_o present_a pope_n or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v and_o invincible_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o before_o not_o only_o by_o so_o many_o our_o best_a antiquity_n but_o general_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n historian_n joint_o and_o with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o at_o the_o settlinge_n of_o many_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o island_n by_o the_o high_a papal_a power_n of_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o the_o same_o alsoe_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o northern_a land_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishopp_n of_o york_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o best_a historian_n catholic_n &_o protestant_n which_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o alsoe_o agree_v that_o these_o kingedome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n long_o before_o and_o until_o the_o union_n of_o they_o by_o our_o present_a sovereign_a king_n james_n not_o only_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a kingedome_n under_o diverse_a king_n law_n and_o government_n but_o ordinary_o as_o than_o they_o be_v at_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o king_n lucius_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o hector_n boethius_n scator_fw-la histor_n l._n 5_o fol._n 83._o godwyn_n conver_v of_o brittany_n pag._n 22.23_o aggre_v with_o our_o english_a protestant_n and_o other_o in_o this_o be_v but_o a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o their_o authority_n lucius_n britonibus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperitabat_fw-la therefore_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o possible_o can_v have_v his_o power_n and_o principality_n extend_v further_o then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v which_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o wall_n of_o adrian_n which_o divide_v the_o kingedome_n make_v scotland_n a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o can_v not_o allow_v to_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o themselves_o for_o accord_v to_o that_o law_n maxim_n use_v by_o many_o protestant_n and_o a_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o nemo_n potest_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la transfer_v quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v more_o power_n to_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o so_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a therefore_o king_n lucius_n nor_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o power_n or_o right_a at_o all_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a over_o the_o scot_n or_o britan_n or_o any_o people_n then_o dwellinge_a beyond_o that_o wall_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o call_v scotland_n they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o possibility_n give_v such_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o command_v in_o that_o contrie_n nor_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o scotland_n in_o no_o respect_n subject_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n their_o subject_n in_o temporal_a respect_n neither_o do_v will_v or_o can_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n than_o pagan_n subject_n and_o submit_v their_o people_n and_o country_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o a_o other_o kingdom_n now_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a respect_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o protestant_n profession_n confession_n or_o church_n that_o any_o protestant_a prince_n or_o other_o whosoever_o clayminge_v or_o pretend_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n among_o they_o shall_v challenge_v or_o presume_v to_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o their_o temporal_a dition_n and_o government_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v admit_v as_o england_n the_o low_a country_n the_o canton_n of_o switserland_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o claim_v be_v limit_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n without_o any_o further_a progress_n parlam_fw-la 1._o elizab._n 1_o jacob_n scotic_a confessiones_fw-la heluet._n gallic_n saxonia_n belgic_a therefore_o this_o high_a supreme_a direct_v spiritual_a power_n which_o establish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o land_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n must_v needs_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n

destinavit_fw-la coronam_fw-la benedictam_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o christianitatem_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la lucio_n regi_fw-la britonum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o right_a aught_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o without_o diminution_n observe_v and_o defend_v all_o land_n and_o honour_n all_o dignity_n and_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whole_o and_o call_v back_o again_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v disperse_v dilapidated_a &_o lose_v with_o all_o his_o power_n unto_o their_o ancient_a and_o due_a state_n and_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n even_o to_o norway_n and_o denmark_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o of_o the_o appendicies_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v one_o monarchy_n and_o one_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n &_o now_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a man_n for_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v by_o his_o sentence_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v such_o limit_n and_o bound_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o send_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n a_o hallow_a crown_n and_o christianity_n to_o brittany_n to_o king_n lucius_n hitherto_o this_o so_o ancient_a &_o public_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n now_o see_v all_o writer_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o both_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la which_o make_v this_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o many_o land_n and_o right_n and_o king_n lucius_n which_o accept_v it_o be_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n and_o all_o our_o king_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o many_o of_o they_o holy_a saint_n which_o by_o this_o declaration_n esteem_v these_o territory_n to_o be_v their_o own_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o declarer_fw-la or_o receiver_n from_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a usurpation_n as_o of_o necessity_n by_o these_o protestant_n we_o must_v do_v what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o end_v this_o difficulty_n except_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o a_o declaration_n but_o to_o yield_v a_o great_a and_o more_o ancient_a honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o than_o many_o protestant_n enemy_n to_o our_o british_a antiquity_n will_v allow_v unto_o it_o not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o northern_a land_n unto_o norway_n under_o the_o name_n of_o insulae_n britannicae_n the_o british_a or_o briton_n island_n but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o brittany_n diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o adjacent_a land_n which_o by_o ius_n gentium_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o continent_n next_o adjoininge_v we_o shall_v by_o this_o exempt_a this_o kingdom_n from_o receive_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o free_a donation_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o this_o kind_n claiminge_v by_o this_o that_o he_o only_o adjudge_v the_o old_a right_n and_o title_n of_o brittany_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a in_o this_o case_n not_o give_v any_o new_a prerogative_n by_o that_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o exempt_v either_o king_n lucius_n from_o embracinge_n or_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la from_o assign_v and_o confirminge_v that_o division_n and_o preferringe_a the_o title_n of_o king_n lucius_n before_o the_o scot_n and_o other_o which_o by_o their_o history_n have_v then_o enjoy_v long_o time_n diverse_a of_o those_o land_n and_o so_o we_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o king_n lucius_n then_o think_v the_o decision_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o conscience_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v apostolic_a otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o one_o have_v make_v it_o or_o the_o other_o seek_v for_o or_o accept_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n both_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o renown_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n m._n s._n pr._n regnum_fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_o gurguntio_fw-la joh._n rom._n apud_fw-la stowe_n in_o cod_n stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o gurg_n a_o ante_fw-la christ_n 375._o joh._n lydgate_n in_o cantab._n joh._n harding_n chron._n c._n 34._o fol._n 29.30_o caius_n antiq_n cantab_n l._n 1._o matth._n westm._fw-la aetat_fw-la 5._o c._n 5._o hect._n both_o hist._n scot._n giral_n camb_n ap_fw-mi stow._n supr_n and_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o fall_v by_o these_o man_n deny_v power_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n to_o mitigate_v or_o release_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v harken_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o great_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n the_o irish_a apostle_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o gastenbury_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o we_o read_v quod_fw-la sanctus_fw-la phaganus_fw-la &_o derwianus_fw-la ab_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la choose_fw-la miserat_fw-la decen_n annos_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la impetrarunt_fw-la that_o s._n phaganus_n and_o derwianus_fw-la obtain_v of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o send_v they_o ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pilgrym_n visit_v that_o holy_a place_n a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o other_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o hundred_o year_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n lib._n 6._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 10._o joh._n leland_n in_o assert_v arthur_n antiquitat_fw-la glaston_n in_o tabula_fw-la lignea_fw-la capgrau_n in_o catal._n in_o s._n patricio_n &_o m.s._n antiq._n in_o eodem_fw-la the_o third_z centurie_n or_o hundred_n year_n the_o vii_o chapter_n how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o three_o centurie_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n alsoe_o by_o our_o protestant_n and_o other_o rule_v and_o govern_v here_o in_o britante_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o their_o supreme_a power_n therein_o now_o have_v end_v this_o second_o hundred_o year_n when_o there_o be_v so_o general_a a_o acceptance_n of_o this_o high_a papal_a authority_n in_o brittany_n by_o the_o king_n his_o noble_n three_o archbishop_n so_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o noble_a clergy_n and_o other_o here_o we_o may_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o age_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o england_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o material_a point_n such_o as_o this_o be_v continue_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a here_o at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o it_o be_v a_o verity_n grant_v by_o all_o follow_v s._n bede_n susceptam_fw-la fidem_fw-la britanni_n usque_fw-la in_o tempora_fw-la diocletiani_n principis_fw-la inviolatum_fw-la integrumque_fw-la quieta_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la seruabant_fw-la the_o britan_n keep_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n inviolable_a and_o whole_a in_o quiet_a peace_n until_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a bed_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o who_o do_v not_o begin_v his_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 285._o &_o his_o persecution_n long_o time_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 296._o and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o among_o so_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a christian_n religion_n embrace_v the_o papal_a power_n live_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n here_o many_o year_n in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o his_o apostolic_a legate_n therefore_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o next_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o hundred_o year_n scotland_n as_o hereafter_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o this_o island_n and_o then_o a_o distinct_a great_a and_o invincible_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o most_o powerable_a roman_a emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n carry_v spiritual_a supreamacy_n with_o it_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n for_o all_o shall_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v all_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o differ_v from_o his_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n morton_z appeal_n l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o which_o no_o man_n can_v question_v but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a act_n to_o have_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o most_o just_o and_o lawful_o and_o he_o a_o bless_a man_n which_o both_o a_o protestant_a archbishopp_n and_o his_o majesty_n king_n james_n shall_v testify_v for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o

a_o rule_n to_o all_o say_v our_o king_n king_n james_n in_o parlam_n the_o other_o say_v victor_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n not_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n whitgift_n answ._n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 80._o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o king_n donalde_v of_o scotland_n now_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o neighbour_a sociate_n in_o terrene_a principality_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a exercise_v by_o s._n victor_n over_o all_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n and_o the_o sure_a way_n in_o time_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o chief_a and_o commandinge_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v to_o this_o holy_a pope_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o long_a painful_a &_o troublesome_a journey_n &_o labour_n on_o both_o side_n so_o many_o bishop_n now_o be_v in_o brittany_n france_n and_o in_o all_o place_n between_o scotland_n and_o rome_n if_o king_n &_o kingedome_n can_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o order_v without_o his_o direction_n or_o confirmation_n for_o as_o true_o write_v the_o scottish_a historian_n pope_n victor_n send_v priest_n in_o extremam_fw-la albionem_fw-la to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o albion_n or_o the_o uttermoste_a albion_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hector_z both_z l._n 5._o scot._n histor_n fol._n 89._o p._n 2._o both_o supr_n p._n 1._o buchan_n rer._n scotic_a l._n 4._o reg._n 27._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotl._n in_o donald_n ed._n grym_v p._n 20._o in_o scotl._n §_o 17._o the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v this_o talem_fw-la dederat_fw-la donaldo_n regi_fw-la animum_fw-la pacis_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o author_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la quod_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la aspernato_fw-la malorum_fw-la demonum_fw-la cultu_fw-la sese_fw-la paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la addixerat_fw-la nam_fw-la severo_fw-la imperante_fw-la romanis_n apud_fw-la victorem_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la qui_fw-la quintusdecimus_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefuit_fw-la per_fw-la legatos_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la ensign_fw-la in_fw-la scotiam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la missi_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o coniuge_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la profitentes_fw-la baptismate_fw-la insignirent_fw-la regis_fw-la exempla_fw-la scotica_n nobilitas_fw-la secuta_fw-la aversata_fw-la impietatem_fw-la christique_a religionem_fw-la complexa_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la est_fw-la abluta_fw-la fuit_fw-la annus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la scoti_n ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la benignitate_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o recepti_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la tertius_fw-la supra_fw-la ducente_fw-la simum_fw-la à_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regni_fw-la institutione_n quingentesimus_fw-la tricesimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la christ_n our_o lord_n prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v such_o mind_n to_o king_n donald_n that_o castinge_v aside_o the_o worship_n of_o wicked_a devil_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o addict_v himself_o to_o true_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o religion_n send_v from_o he_o into_o scotland_n may_v baptise_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n professinge_v christ_n the_o scottish_a nobility_n followeinge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n forsake_v impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o renown_a leardned_a christian_n of_o that_o time_n he_o add_v incipere_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la sacras_fw-la colere_fw-la literas_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la victor_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la dogma_fw-la propalandum_fw-la in_fw-la extremam_fw-la miserat_fw-la albionem_fw-la at_o that_o time_n our_o scottish_a man_n first_o begin_v to_o study_v divinity_n have_v for_o their_o tutor_n those_o priest_n which_o pope_n victor_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o albion_n the_o uttermost_a country_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o nostri_fw-la qua_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la instituti_fw-la semel_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hactenus_fw-la erroribus_fw-la aspernatis_fw-la perseverant_fw-la our_o countryman_n of_o scotland_n persevere_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o instruct_v hector_z both_z in_o fine_a praefat_fw-la bal._n centur_fw-la 5._o in_o hector_n both_o and_o a_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o writteh_n scotland_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 203._o celestin_n the_o first_o send_v palladius_n thither_o to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v there_o under_o eugenius_n the_o second_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 460._o since_o this_o time_n the_o realm_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o these_o late_a day_n edward_z grimston_n book_n of_o estate_n pag._n 20._o cap._n 17._o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o this_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n the_o first_o of_o england_n and_o six_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o question_n that_o this_o holy_a pope_n so_o earnest_a for_o the_o spiritual_a supreamacie_n of_o his_o apostolic_a see_v settle_v it_o with_o other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o island_n where_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o still_o continue_a until_o these_o time_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v declare_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n not_o any_o one_o affirminge_v but_o rather_o denyinge_v that_o he_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o constitution_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la submittinge_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o scotlande_n to_o the_o archbishopp_n of_o york_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o if_o king_n donald_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n then_o have_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o disposinge_v and_o orderinge_v church_n matter_n in_o such_o case_n have_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o people_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o those_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n when_o above_o all_o other_o there_o be_v the_o great_a enmytie_n and_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o scot_n that_o ever_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o their_o history_n bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n c._n 5._o hect._n both_o lib._n 5._o scot._n hist_o bucan_n rer._n scotic_a l_o 4._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o scotl._n in_o severus_n in_o a_o other_o point_n alsoe_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o s._n victor_n who_o have_v by_o his_o high_a authority_n excommunicate_v so_o many_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o these_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o for_o their_o wrong_n keepinge_v of_o easter_n settle_v the_o right_a observation_n thereof_o in_o scotland_n at_o this_o time_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n word_n of_o this_o pope_n he_o confirm_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pius_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n so_o do_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la before_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o alsoe_o among_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o his_o legate_n teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o here_o in_o brittany_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o learned_a protestant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a de_fw-fr obseruatione_n paschae_fw-la antiquus_fw-la canon_n sancitus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la porro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la variarent_fw-la the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v decree_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o differ_v about_o it_o ed._n grymstonp·_n 436._o in_o victor_n rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o victor_n bal._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n prat_v in_o eod_n magdeburg_n centur_fw-la 3._o &_o in_o eleuther_n damas_n in_o eleuther_n barn_n in_o siluestro_n magdeburg_n cent_n 4._o and_o that_o we_o have_v british_a bishop_n there_o which_o consent_v to_o this_o decree_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o brittany_n they_o testify_v in_o these_o term_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l_o 6._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 206_o n._n 19_o the_o britanne_n continue_v constant_a in_o christianity_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o their_o constancy_n piety_n and_o learning_n be_v require_v and_o approve_v in_o great_a

point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o assembly_n of_o some_o general_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o sardis_n where_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v decree_v and_o nyce_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a constantine_n we_o have_v our_o bishop_n present_a and_o all_o man_n of_o read_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o both_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v plain_o that_o this_o our_o brittany_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a epist_n constant_n apud_fw-la theodoret_n athanas_n apolog._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o ignorant_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o malicious_a error_n of_o some_o protestant_n to_o seem_v to_o write_v as_o though_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o some_o of_o the_o asiatical_a church_n because_o some_o of_o the_o late_a scot_n and_o britan_n die_n err_v in_o that_o observation_n but_o this_o error_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o diverse_a have_v prove_v already_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o some_o part_n of_o asia_n &_o greek_a and_o the_o first_o grecian_a that_o come_v hither_o except_o some_o send_v by_o roman_a authority_n that_o i_o find_v be_v s._n regulus_n albutus_n bear_v in_o achaia_n who_o come_v into_o scotland_n when_o augustinus_n be_v king_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o long_o after_o the_o controversy_n of_o keepinge_v easter_n be_v end_v and_o bring_v thither_o holy_a relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n who_n come_v into_o pictland_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o know_v very_o many_o come_v to_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relicque_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v offering_n there_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n hirgustus_fw-la receive_v by_o he_o with_o procession_n and_o lyinge_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o reverence_n kiss_v the_o holy_a relicque_n and_o after_o mass_n end_v he_o bequeath_v his_o palace_n to_o saint_n andrew_n and_o to_o regulus_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la pictorum_fw-la regiones_fw-la delata_fw-la permultorum_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la visendas_fw-la venerandasque_fw-la sacras_fw-la apostoli_fw-la reliquias_fw-la attendit_fw-la confluxerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la illuc_fw-la undique_fw-la donaria_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolo_n pretiosa_fw-la afferentes_fw-la affuit_fw-la &_o heirgastus_n rex_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la fama_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la detulerat_fw-la visendi_fw-la cupidas_fw-la venientem_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la regulus_n cum_fw-la sociijs_fw-la pio_fw-la apparatu_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ac_fw-la monachorum_fw-la religiosa_fw-la deductione_n in_fw-la hymnis_fw-la &_o canticis_fw-la excepit_fw-la rex_fw-la humi_fw-la procumbens_fw-la sacras_fw-la reliquias_fw-la multa_fw-la veneratione_n osculatus_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacra_fw-la christiano_n more_o cvius_fw-la ipse_fw-la heirgustus_n erat_fw-la obseruantissimus_fw-la erant_fw-la peracta_fw-la regium_fw-la palatium_fw-la amplis_fw-la structuris_fw-la ornatum_fw-la divo_o andreae_n regulo_fw-la ac_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la optimo_fw-la maximo_fw-la deo_fw-la famulaturis_fw-la liberè_fw-la erogavit_fw-la struxit_fw-la &_o haud_fw-la procul_fw-la à_fw-la palatio_fw-la sacram_fw-la aedem_fw-la divo_o apostolo_n dicatam_fw-la and_o build_v a_o other_o church_n not_o far_o from_o the_o palace_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n victor_n next_o to_o he_o succeed_v pope_n and_o s._n zepherinus_n who_o to_o prove_v he_o still_o maintain_v this_o roman_a supreamacie_n as_o his_o predecessor_n before_o over_o all_o bishope_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n and_o whosoever_o or_o wheresoever_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o other_o do_v general_o decree_v as_o these_o protestant_n tell_v us._n rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o zepherin_n he_o call_v he_o severus_n sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la accusatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la à_fw-la primate_n nec_fw-la à_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la nec_fw-la à_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it in_o judicio_fw-la condemnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v neither_o by_o the_o primate_n nor_o patriarcke_n nor_o metropolitan_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o the_o archbishop_n themselves_o of_o brittany_n to_o who_o all_o other_o be_v subordinate_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n calixtus_n succeed_v next_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_a doctor_n word_n powel_n l._n 1._o of_o antichrist_n pag._n 130.131_o calixtus_n pope_n define_v that_o all_o bishop_n though_o gather_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o which_o do_v not_o this_o be_v pronounce_v to_o keep_v a_o conciliable_a &_o not_o a_o council_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o that_o see_v over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o many_o of_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-mi vrbani_fw-la antheri_fw-la &_o downam_n lib._n 1._o antichristi_fw-la cap._n 3._o pag._n 35._o and_o to_o give_v some_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o more_o in_o brittany_n in_o this_o age_n we_o find_v in_o history_n matth._n west_n a_o 257.258_o that_o pope_n stephen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 257.258_o or_o 259._o when_o s._n mellon_n than_o no_o christian_a be_v send_v from_o hence_o by_o public_a authority_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n convert_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o priest_n and_o soon_o after_o bishop_n exempt_n he_o from_o his_o civil_a employment_n of_o this_o his_o country_n and_o by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n send_v he_o archbishop_n to_o rhoan_n in_o normandy_n petr._n de_fw-la nat._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr 51._o vincent_n in_o specul_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 74._o martyrol_n rom._n 22._o octob._n joh._n capgr_n in_o 5._o mel._n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o eod_n &_o catal._n episcop_n rothmag_n matt._n west_n and_o among_o other_o our_o glorious_a man_n and_o martyr_n here_o in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_z convert_v s._n alban_n matth._n paris_n p._n 178.179_o lidg._n in_o vit_fw-mi cius_fw-la engl._n martyrol_n 25._o jun._n both_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n some_o say_v by_o pope_n &_o saint_n zepherinus_n what_o and_o how_o glorious_a his_o history_n be_v for_o his_o preach_n and_o martyrdom_n with_o we_o all_o history_n of_o that_o time_n be_v full_a and_o how_o renown_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o holy_a company_n send_v by_o that_o apostolic_a see_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o scotland_n namely_o modocus_n priscus_n calanus_n ferranus_n ambianus_n and_o carnonus_n both_o scottish_a and_o english_a history_n will_v witness_v where_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n they_o have_v and_o in_o mona_n the_o island_n amphibalus_fw-la brito_n vir_fw-la insigni_fw-la pielate_fw-la primus_fw-la antistes_fw-la ibi_fw-la creatus_fw-la hector_n boethius_n scotor_n histor_n lib._n 6._o fol._n 102._o bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o amphib_n holinsh._n hist._n of_o scotland_n in_o chrakint_n veremund_n apud_fw-la boeth_n supr_n and_o so_o honour_a be_v he_o of_o that_o most_o worthy_a king_n of_o scotland_n chrathlintus_n that_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n he_o yield_v to_o this_o holy_a legate_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o somewhat_o to_o behold_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n the_o scottish_a history_n thus_o speak_v unto_o us._n hector_n boeth_n supr_n holinsh._n hiss_v of_o scotland_n in_o chrah_n chrathlintus_n rex_fw-la sacram_fw-la antistitis_fw-la aedem_fw-la muneribus_fw-la ornavit_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la calicihus_o patenis_fw-la candelabris_fw-la alijsque_fw-la similibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la usum_fw-la commodis_fw-la ex_fw-la argento_fw-la auroque_fw-la fabrefactis_fw-la altarique_fw-la cupro_fw-la &_o be_v clauso_fw-la proventus_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la ex_fw-la agris_fw-la in_o sacrae_fw-la aedis_fw-la vicini_fw-la constituit_fw-la fuit_fw-la id_fw-la templum_fw-la omnium_fw-la primum_fw-la christiano_n ritu_fw-la ubi_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sacerque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sedem_fw-la haberet_fw-la primariam_fw-la inter_fw-la scotos_fw-gr cvius_fw-la nostri_fw-la meminere_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dedicatum_fw-la king_n chrathlint_n do_v adorn_v the_o holy_a house_n of_o the_o bishop_n amphibalus_fw-la with_o most_o honourable_a gift_n chalice_n paten_n candlestick_n and_o other_o seruinge_v for_o the_o use_n of_o mass_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o a_o altar_n enclose_v with_o copper_n and_o brass_n and_o appoint_v revenue_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n adjoininge_v that_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n where_o a_o bishop_n and_o holy_a magistrate_n have_v his_o chief_n see_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v remember_v by_o our_o writer_n thus_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n consecrate_v at_o and_o send_v from_o rome_n honour_v in_o this_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o read_v further_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v

come_v this_o man_n have_v disciple_n in_o great_a number_n aswell_o french_a man_n as_o britan_n of_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v samson_n paulinus_n david_n and_o gyldas_n badonicus_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o protestant_n merchiannus_n rex_fw-la in_o dipl_n apud_fw-la caium_fw-la antiq_n cantabr_n l._n 1._o pag._n 147._o catalogue_n sanct._n wall_n in_o s._n iltuto_fw-la and_o how_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o this_o privilege_n of_o such_o public_a teachinge_a magistralis_fw-la tibi_fw-la cura_fw-la à_fw-la pontifice_fw-la concessa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o king_n of_o those_o part_n in_o his_o princely_a grant_n with_o other_o witness_n therefore_o if_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o in_o brittany_n in_o these_o time_n be_v thus_o licence_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o legate_n and_o scholar_n of_o their_o legate_n we_o can_v question_v but_o such_o as_o the_o master_n such_o likewise_o the_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v especial_o when_o we_o find_v their_o chief_a scholar_n s._n david_n s._n samson_n make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o poop_n authority_n and_o this_o former_a primate_n of_o all_o brittany_n by_o the_o pope_n grant_v as_o hereafter_o matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 727._o and_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o brittany_n be_v not_o then_o allow_v without_o the_o pope_n privilege_n do_v further_a appear_v by_o our_o protestant_n hardinghe_a lydgate_n and_o other_o joh._n hardinge_n apud_fw-la bal._n in_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr script_n stow_z histor_n joh._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n brian_n twin_n apol_n oxon._n l._n 1._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s_o gregory_n the_o university_n or_o public_a school_n of_o stamford_n caerlegion_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o error_n they_o hold_v at_o this_o time_n the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n contend_v caius_n sup_v l._n 1._o that_o their_o university_n be_v then_o innocent_a and_o so_o preserve_v and_o privilege_v brian_n twin_n apol_n l._n 2._o pag._n 143._o they_o of_o oxord_n seem_v to_o grant_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v confirm_v the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o allege_v asserius_fw-la meneversis_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n asser_n meneu_fw-fr apud_fw-la brian_n twin_n supr_n diwm_fw-la germanum_fw-la oxoniam_fw-la advenisse_fw-la annique_fw-la dimidium_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la moratum_fw-la qui_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la illius_fw-la loci_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la saint_n german_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o stay_v there_o half_a a_o year_n and_o great_o approve_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o brittany_n then_o in_o this_o age_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rome_n and_o their_o dependence_n of_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o archbishop_n see_v of_o london_n be_v waste_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n most_o swayinge_v in_o the_o province_n subject_a unto_o it_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o archbishop_n of_o london_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n vodinus_n until_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n take_v charge_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 553._o as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n godwyn_n catalogue_n of_o bish_n in_o lond._n in_o vodinus_n and_o theonas_n stow._n histor_n in_o lucius_n i_o find_v only_o one_o of_o they_o name_v viz._n theonus_n that_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n forsake_v it_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o london_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 553._o so_o write_v other_o protestant_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o seek_v to_o the_o other_o two_o archiepiscopall_a see_v caerlegion_n and_o york_n for_o s._n dubricius_n he_o be_v both_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n s._n germanus_n and_o he_o himself_o alsoe_o both_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o brittany_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la galfrid_n monum_fw-la hist_o reg._n brit._n l._n 9_o cap._n 12._o godwyn_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n 1._o &_o landaff_n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o he_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o legate_n he_o be_v then_o in_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o this_o behalf_n at_o this_o time_n for_o s._n samson_n be_v then_o archbishop_n there_o who_z as_o before_o be_v both_o scholar_n to_o s._n dubritius_fw-la so_o earnest_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o alsoe_o of_o s._n iltutus_n as_o before_o scholar_n to_o s._n german_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o warrant_v to_o be_v public_a professor_n &_o teacher_n here_o by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n &_o to_o give_v more_o certaynety_n herein_o this_o holy_a man_n s._n samson_n be_v miraculous_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o capgrave_v and_o other_o write_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n joh._n capgrau_n in_o sampsone_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o suspicion_n but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o province_n both_o of_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n alsoe_o then_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o london_n a_o little_a before_o destroy_v as_o our_o history_n tell_v us._n galfrid_n mon._n histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 8._o cap_n 9_o by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n with_o other_o church_n of_o that_o province_n have_v then_o any_o archbishop_n who_o name_n be_v not_o remember_v no_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v think_v that_o he_o differ_v in_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o those_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n thereof_o s._n dubritrius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o s._n samson_n consecrate_v by_o he_o by_o who_o alsoe_o &_o who_o authority_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o london_n then_o have_v any_o archbishop_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v likewise_o consecrate_v no_o other_o than_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o that_o business_n and_o our_o king_n of_o that_o time_n vortimer_n aurelius_n ambrose_n uther_n pendragon_n and_o arthur_n crown_v king_n by_o these_o holy_a archbishop_n legate_n patron_n and_o know_a mainteyner_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n king_n vortimer_n belong_v to_o the_o age_n before_o therefore_o i_o only_o here_o say_v of_o he_o as_o i_o be_o direct_v by_o our_o protestant_n in_o the_o british_a history_n as_o they_o approve_v it_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 14._o matth._n westm._n a_o 454._o that_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n and_o obtain_v victory_n of_o the_o pagan_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n especial_o appertain_a to_o religion_n by_o the_o direction_n or_o rather_o command_v as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n victoria_fw-la potitus_fw-la vortimerus_fw-la caepit_fw-la reddere_fw-la possessiones_fw-la ereptas_fw-la civibus_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la diligere_fw-la ac_fw-la honorare_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la iubente_fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n renovare_fw-la vortimer_n have_v obtain_v victory_n begin_v to_o restore_v the_o possession_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o citizen_n and_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n german_n to_o renew_v the_o church_n neither_o can_v we_o make_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v so_o many_o protestant_a guide_n to_o lead_v we_o as_o before_o that_o king_n vortimer_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o saint_n german_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o such_o affair_n when_o they_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o order_n both_o his_o father_n vortigern_n king_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o this_o man_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o order_n be_v choose_v and_o erect_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o case_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o proceed_n make_v king_n as_o these_o protestant_n tell_v we_o when_o vortigern_n be_v depose_v the_o second_o time_n protest_v catalogue_n regum_fw-la britan._n stowe_n histor_n in_o vortiger_n aurel._n ambros_n and_o vterp_v holinsh._n in_o eisd_v so_o likewise_o of_o vterpendragon_n his_o brother_n both_o of_o they_o make_v king_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o noble_n the_o line_n of_o vortigern_n be_v quite_o disinherit_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o write_v in_o protestant_a word_n burn_v in_o his_o castle_n in_o wales_n by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o his_o brother_n uter_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 8._o cap._n 2.17_o but_o nennius_n write_v that_o one_o

before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n approbation_n i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n election_n do_v add_v it_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o both_o by_o other_o and_o himself_o alsoe_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o narration_n john_n capgrave_n who_o this_o man_n much_o commend_v thus_o relate_v this_o history_n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brit._n cum_fw-la sanctus_n germanus_n &_o lupus_fw-la haeresim_fw-la illam_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la extirpassent_v episcopos_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la &_o dextralis_fw-la partis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la beatum_fw-la dubritium_fw-la summum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la &_o archiepiscopum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o landavensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n fundatam_fw-la sedem_fw-la cathedralem_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la collatis_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la landavensi_fw-la à_fw-la rege_fw-la multis_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la &_o ecclesijs_fw-la dubricius_n discipulos_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la novas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fundavit_fw-la danielem_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bangerensem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la iltutum_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la lanitut_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iltuti_fw-la vocatum_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la joh._n capgravius_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n dubritio_n when_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n have_v root_v out_o that_o pelagian_a heresy_n they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o brittany_n &_o they_o appoint_v bless_v dubritius_fw-la chief_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n part_n of_o brittany_n and_o place_v the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n found_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o cathedral_n see_v and_o many_o possession_n and_o parish_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n dubricius_n divide_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o church_n build_v some_o new_a church_n he_o ordain_v daniel_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o s._n iltutus_n in_o a_o place_n call_v of_o he_o lanitut_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o iltutus_n the_o very_a same_o word_n without_o any_o word_n add_v or_o detract_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dubritius_fw-la in_o the_o great_a old_a manuscript_n of_o many_o saint_n write_v diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n since_o manuscript_n antiquum_fw-la &_o permagnum_fw-la pr._n gloriosi_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la in_o s._n dubricio_n and_o both_o these_o antiquity_n teach_v with_o all_o other_o that_o aurelius_n ambrose_n king_n be_v here_o at_o that_o time_n with_o general_a command_n and_o that_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n consent_v to_o have_v s._n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o wales_n and_o s._n samson_n of_o york_n their_o word_n be_v sancti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praedicti_fw-la consentiente_fw-la rege_fw-la ambrosio_n aurelio_n necnon_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la clero_fw-la dubritium_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la the_o twoe_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n the_o king_n ambrose_n aurelius_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n consentinge_v consecrate_a dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n and_o again_o impositum_fw-la est_fw-la diadema_fw-la capiti_fw-la regis_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la sedem_fw-la eboracensem_fw-la contulit_fw-la sampsoni_fw-la viro_fw-la sancto_fw-la vrbis_fw-la verò_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la inclito_fw-la dubritio_n dedit_fw-la aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o clergy_n he_o bestow_v the_o see_v of_o york_n on_o samson_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerlegion_n on_o renown_a dubritius_fw-la so_o that_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o king_n as_o monric_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a regulus_n in_o the_o country_n about_o lantavi_n and_o perhaps_o temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o settlinge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n see_v there_o by_o the_o legate_n be_v requisite_a and_o grant_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n davies_n roger_n hoveden_n matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n producer_n of_o this_o antiquity_n be_v witness_n with_o all_o writer_n that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n so_o long_o after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o exeter_n in_o devonshire_n bath_n in_o sommersettshire_n hereford_n and_o worcester_z which_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o petty_a prince_n or_o regulus_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o archiepiscopall_a see_v therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o command_v of_o the_o legate_n jubente_fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n as_o our_o protestant_n publish_v in_o their_o british_a history_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n britan._n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o much_o confess_v by_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o these_o plain_a term_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n in_fw-la dubritius_fw-la dubritius_fw-la be_v make_v archbishopp_n of_o all_o wall_n by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n twoe_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o be_v entreat_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n the_o king_n or_o ruler_n of_o brittany_n to_o come_v over_o and_o yield_v their_o best_a help_n for_o extinguish_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o have_v then_o take_v great_a root_n in_o this_o country_n and_o they_o appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o landaff_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v remove_v to_o caerlegion_n upon_o vske_n in_o monmoutshire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o he_o write_v godwyn_n catalogue_n in_o landaff_n 1._o in_o dubritius_fw-la the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o landaffe_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v first_o build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n sit_v there_o before_o dubritius_fw-la that_o by_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o altisiodore_n and_o lupus_n of_o trecasia_n two_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v first_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o sit_v sometime_o at_o caerleon_n sometime_o at_o landaffe_n where_o he_o quite_o forget_v his_o king_n monric_n attributinge_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o citinge_v the_o very_a same_o book_n of_o landaffe_n which_o he_o do_v before_o he_o produce_v many_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n of_o which_o hereafter_o godwyn_n catalogue_n of_o bish._n in_o landaff_n pag._n 518.520.521.523_o &_o edit_n a_o 1615._o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o jest_n suspicion_n leave_v either_o by_o the_o book_n of_o landaffe_n or_o any_o antiquity_n but_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o acknowledge_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o time_n execute_v here_o by_o those_o holy_a legate_n from_o thence_o which_o more_o appear_v in_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o consecrate_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o those_o high_a spiritual_a affair_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n but_o be_v alsoe_o himself_o the_o pope_n legate_n here_o in_o brittany_n as_o robertus_fw-la caenalis_n the_o french_a bishop_n the_o british_a history_n and_o other_o witter_v say_v robert_n caenal_n gallic_n hist._n l._n 1._o perioche_n 6._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la l._n 9_o cap._n 12._o histor_n brit._n exit_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la dubritius_fw-la hic_fw-la britaniae_fw-la primas_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la tanto_fw-la religione_fw-la clarebat_fw-la ut_fw-la quemcumque_fw-la langore_fw-la gravatis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sanaret_fw-la dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n primate_n of_o brittany_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o heal_v all_o sick_a parson_n by_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o live_v here_o so_o long_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 522._o as_o two_o protestant_a bishop_n tell_v us._n godwyn_n sup_v bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o dubricius_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n here_o in_o this_o time_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o instance_n and_o argument_n to_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o those_o day_n but_o these_o protestant_a antiquary_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n britan_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o io._n capgrau_n catal._n in_o s._n dubritij_fw-la manuscript_n of_o saint_n old_a in_o dubrit_fw-mi and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o legate_n thus_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o come_v hither_o only_o to_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v then_o corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n but_o by_o the_o pagan_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v hither_o

and_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o these_o bless_a man_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o religion_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v restore_v among_o they_o in_o tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la venit_fw-la s._n germanus_n antissiodorensis_n episcopus_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la trecensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la britonibus_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la corrupta_fw-la namque_fw-la fuerat_fw-la christianitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la paganos_fw-la quos_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o societatem_fw-la corum_fw-la posuerat_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la beatorum_fw-la igitur_fw-la virorum_fw-la praedicatione_n restituta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la religio_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a beside_o the_o common_a pelagian_a heresy_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v the_o pelagian_a priest_n and_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o christian_n religion_n in_o all_o church_n have_v woman_n who_o they_o call_v their_o wife_n for_o we_o read_v that_o leporius_n agricola_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o that_o heresy_n here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o severianus_fw-la a_o pelagian_a bishop_n say_v one_o protestant_a stowe_n histor_n in_o theodosius_n the_o young_a severi_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la pelagianorum_n sacerdotis_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o one_o severus_n a_o pelagian_a priest_n in_o brittany_n say_v a_o other_o io_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o leporio_n agric._n and_o the_o king_n vortiger_n so_o countenance_v the_o pagan_a saxon_n that_o we_o hear_v that_o many_o christian_n intermarried_a with_o they_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v do_v although_o he_o have_v then_o alive_a his_o christian_n wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v three_o son_n to_o wit_n vortimer_n catigern_n and_o pascentius_n yet_o he_o marry_v the_o pagan_a daughter_n of_o hongistus_n the_o pagan_a name_v rowenna_n and_o so_o advance_v the_o infidel_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v endanger_v and_o to_o aggravate_v these_o sin_n this_o king_n keep_v in_o wicked_a manner_n his_o own_o daughter_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o christian_a wife_n and_o beget_v a_o child_n a_o daughter_n of_o she_o mattheus_fw-la westminster_n anno_o 450._o generate_v etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la coniuge_fw-la filiam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o societatem_fw-la thori_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la filiam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la proceavit_fw-la whereupon_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_a word_n stow_v and_o howe'_v histor_n in_o vortigern_n vodine_n archbishopp_n of_o london_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a devotion_n and_o good_a life_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o vortimer_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o next_o king_n go_v to_o vortiger_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a prince_n in_o depart_v from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o take_v a_o other_o woman_n who_o father_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o alsoe_o go_v about_o to_o conquer_v the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n hengist_n hear_v vortiger_n make_v lamentation_n forth_z with_o slay_v the_o good_a archbishop_n vodine_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o religious_a parson_n all_o the_o church_n in_o lent_n be_v pollute_v with_o blood_n the_o nun_n with_o other_o religious_a parson_n be_v by_o force_n put_v from_o their_o house_n and_o good_n &_o constrain_v to_o pollution_n of_o their_o body_n the_o britain_n consider_v the_o daily_a repair_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o realm_n show_v to_o their_o king_n the_o jeoperdie_o that_o may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o vortiger_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n bear_v such_o favour_n to_o the_o saxon_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o subject_n thus_o far_o these_o protestant_n but_o nennius_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n write_v as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n say_v io_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o nennio_n bamachorensi_fw-la nennius_n in_o m._n s._n histor_n in_o guorthigirno_fw-la rege_fw-la a_o thousand_o year_n since_o write_v plain_o that_o among_o other_o wickedness_n of_o this_o king_n he_o take_v his_o own_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o she_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o come_v with_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o brittany_n to_o correct_v the_o king_n and_o when_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v very_o angry_a and_o seek_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o s._n german_n and_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o bless_a german_a and_o all_o the_o council_n of_o the_o britan_n super_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la adijciens_fw-la guorthigirnus_fw-la accepit_fw-la filiam_fw-la svam_fw-la propriam_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la sibi_fw-la quae_fw-la poperit_n ei_fw-la filiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la compertum_fw-la esset_fw-la à_fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n venit_fw-la corripere_fw-la regem_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la britannum_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la conventa_fw-la esset_fw-la magna_fw-la synodus_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la concilio_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la surrexit_fw-la iratusque_fw-la est_fw-la uchementer_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la à_fw-la fancy_n sancti_fw-la germani_n fugeret_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la &_o maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o damnatus_fw-la à_fw-la beato_fw-la germano_n &_o omni_fw-la concilio_fw-la britannum_fw-la our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n as_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o matth._n westm_n a_o 450._o thus_o tell_v we_o a_o s._n germano_n &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la conventa_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la vortiger_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n german_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o also_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v both_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n joininge_v with_o the_o pagan_a infidel_n and_o have_v three_o wife_n of_o which_o one_o a_o infidel_n enemy_n to_o the_o land_n the_o other_o his_o own_o daughter_n which_o &_o such_o thing_n no_o christian_n can_v or_o will_v do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o nennius_n nennius_n supr_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o strange_o punish_v by_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o british_a history_n or_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o deseruerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la the_o britan_n forsake_v vortigern_n joininge_v with_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n infidel_n whereby_o he_o rather_o relinquish_v to_o be_v their_o king_n than_o they_o depose_v he_o although_o afterward_o they_o say_v vortimerum_fw-la filium_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la erexerunt_fw-la they_o make_v vortimer_n his_o son_n king_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n be_v drive_v to_o those_o extremity_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o matth._n westm_n but_o our_o english_a protestant_n no_o unlearned_a scholar_n in_o depose_v king_n write_v confident_o the_o britan_n with_o one_o mind_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n &_o ordain_v to_o be_v their_o king_n vortimer_n his_o elder_a son_n stow_n &_o hov_n hist._n in_o vort._n hol._n hist_o of_o eng._n matth._n park_n of_o it_o brit._n p._n 78_o prot_n amnot_v in_o matth._n westm._n in_o mer._n ā_o 454._o and_o these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n herein_o that_o general_o they_o applaud_v and_o much_o commend_v the_o fact_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o their_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n which_o relatinge_v the_o continual_a preseruinge_n of_o true_a religion_n inviolate_a by_o the_o britan_n do_v exemplify_v in_o this_o as_o a_o heroical_a act_n in_o that_o kind_n his_o word_n be_v these_o matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 7.8_o magnum_fw-la est_fw-la britannorum_fw-la perfectae_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fidei_fw-la argumentum_fw-la illa_fw-la expostulatio_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o vortigernum_fw-la suum_fw-la regem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la egerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la hengisti_fw-la infidelis_fw-la filiam_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la sibi_fw-la iunxisset_fw-la quare_fw-la incensi_fw-la proceres_fw-la vortigerno_fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicato_fw-la vortimerum_fw-la eius_fw-la filium_fw-la regem_fw-la creabant_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o britan_n that_o their_o expostulation_n and_o quarrel_n by_o which_o they_o deal_v vehement_o against_o vortigern_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v martyr_v the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n a_o infidel_n wherefore_o his_o noble_a man_n be_v offend_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingly_a power_n make_v vortimer_n his_o son_n their_o king_n this_o be_v our_o protestant_n relation_n and_o construction_n of_o this_o matter_n who_o propose_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o like_a example_n of_o the_o same_o s._n german_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bulie_n king_n of_o powsey_n in_o wall_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n l._n 5._o pag._n 84._o who_o contemninge_n the_o preachinge_a of_o s._n german_n be_v miraculous_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o christian_n call_v ketell_v by_o nennius_n place_v in_o that_o dignity_n and_o they_o